Tumgik
#or just have a fight with someone god i love drama
deesseshesca · 2 days
Text
PAC : Why are u the best ? (10 reasons)
Y'all are my favs...
Good evening pretty souls, let me dive into your energy and bring the best of it out.
SALE 
Until October 31 all readings on my ko-fi is 30$, only
Choose the image that’s speak to you and allow yourself to soak ONLY what’s reasoning with YOUR SITUATION.
Rules and Disclaimer 
I am the type of tarot reader to say as it is. Nothing is sugar coated but everything is sent with good intention. If you are not ready to face some truth, you should vagabond somewhere else. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
PILE 1. 
Even when life feels repetitive or unexciting, you have a unique ability to see potential in every moment. Instead of feeling bored, you use this time to reflect, recharge, and come up with new ideas.
Conflict just isn’t your style. You thrive on harmony and always manage to bring people together, diffusing tension and making sure everyone feels heard and respected.
 Where others may feel dissatisfied, you find hidden opportunities. You see beyond the obvious, turning situations that might seem stagnant into valuable moments of growth and reflection.
 You effortlessly navigate through competitive or chaotic situations, preferring to focus on collaboration rather than competition. You inspire others to work together, not against each other.
 Even in moments where others might feel unfulfilled, your optimistic outlook helps you find joy in simplicity. This ability to appreciate what you have sets you apart as someone who truly understands life’s deeper values.
You steer clear of unnecessary conflict. Instead of engaging in arguments, you stay calm, centered, and focused on what truly matters, avoiding drama and negativity.
Even when life doesn’t give you everything you want, you are still grateful for what you have. This mindset allows you to maintain a positive outlook and inspire others to appreciate the beauty in every situation.
 You solve problems in ways that bring people together. Your natural optimism helps you see solutions that others miss, and you always strive for peace, finding compromises that make everyone happy.
Your energy lifts those around you. When people feel stuck or negative, your optimistic nature reminds them that better days are always ahead. You have a talent for helping others see the bright side.
 No matter how chaotic things may get, you stay centered and calm. You don’t get pulled into unnecessary conflicts, and your peaceful energy helps keep everyone else grounded as well.
💌: Do you wanna to discover 10 other reasons why you are sooo good in bed + moodboard, also you are the only pile where your current/future partner came through, so there's also 10 other reason as for why they love u sexually all on my ko-fi.
Tumblr media
PILE 2.
* You’ve faced deep emotional wounds and heartbreak, yet you rise stronger each time. Your ability to turn suffering into growth shows just how powerful and resilient you are.
* After healing yourself, you instinctively help others. Your journey through emotional turmoil has equipped you to guide others through their own struggles, making you a beacon of light for those in need.
*  You embrace your vulnerability, knowing it makes you stronger. This openness creates deep, meaningful connections with those around you, elevating everyone you come into contact with.
*You don’t shy away from difficult conversations. Your emotional intelligence allows you to speak your truth with grace, offering clarity and comfort to others in a way that few can.
* Even when you struggle to fully trust your intuition, you’re constantly learning about yourself. You know your flaws and strengths deeply, which makes you one of the most self-aware people.
* Despite the pain life throws at you, you keep fighting. Your heart may have been pierced, but your spirit remains unbroken. This inner strength radiates in everything you do.
* Even when things seem unclear or you’re second-guessing yourself, your emotional intelligence helps you see through confusion. You know how to sift through the noise and find the truth within.
* You’ve mastered the art of balancing your emotions. You know when to hold on, when to let go, and how to approach situations with both empathy and rationality, making you a stabilizing force for others.
* Even when your intuition feels blocked, you still find a way to navigate through challenges. Your ability to persevere through uncertainty is a testament to your inner wisdom and strength.
* You are unapologetically yourself, even in moments of doubt or confusion. 
💌: Do you want to discover 10 reasons why you are so good in bed ? + Moodboard.
Tumblr media
PILE 3. 
You have a vast array of dreams and aspirations, and unlike others who might hesitate, you boldly go after them. Your imagination is boundless, and you’re never afraid to chase what you truly want.
While others might be stuck waiting for the right moment, you seize the day. You don’t let life pass you by, and instead of overthinking, you take immediate action toward your goals.
 Where others see limitations, you see opportunities. You live with an open mind, always aware that the world is full of limitless choices, and this makes you incredibly resourceful and creative.
 You refuse to be stuck or trapped in situations that don’t serve you. Your ability to recognize when it’s time to move on makes you a forward-thinking, dynamic individual.
You possess the ability to dream big, seeing things that others wouldn’t even imagine. This visionary energy sets you apart as someone destined to create and manifest things far beyond the ordinary.
While others may get stuck in indecision, you are decisive. Even in the face of many options, you know how to make swift choices, refusing to let overthinking slow you down.
While many people get lost in their dreams, you know how to bring them into reality. Your combination of creativity and action makes you a master of manifesting what you desire.
Even when challenges arise, you find a way to move forward. Your ability to quickly adapt and make changes ensures that no obstacle holds you back for long.
Your imagination knows no bounds. This not only fuels your dreams but also makes you incredibly innovative, constantly coming up with fresh ideas and perspectives that others find inspiring.
 While others may wait for the perfect moment, you create it. Your proactive approach to life ensures that you’re always ahead of the curve, moving forward when others remain stuck.
💌: Do you want to discover 10 reasons why you are so good in bed ? + Moodboard.
80 notes · View notes
kdramacrybaby · 2 years
Text
I haven’t really ranted about Alchemy of Souls yet, and though I don’t have that much to say, I do have some thoughts I might as well air out ⬇️
#alchemy of souls#drama rant#alchemy rant#spoilers!!!#this is just gonna be whatever pops into mind and probably wont make that much sense but idc tbh i just wanna get it outta my head#first of all while i do actually really like the drama i feel like it is sometimes kinda… slow? idk i just feel like they could do so much#more with this - like the first episode was so intense and dark and i was so hooked and then the rest is more comedy and so much love drama#like i cannot keep track of who likes who and why and what it’s actually driving me insane and it brings nothing to the plot if you ask me#why does our main character need THREE GUYS to sort-of-kinda like her?? for what???#she can have a child-hood friend without it being first love and why the Crown Prince??? makes literally no sense to me#and while on the Crown Prince I did not expect to actually like him that much but he’s actually become a top character for me - he’s a bitch#and annoying as fuck yes - but also one of the only people in the Palace who seem to have some common sense when it comes to suspiciousness#is that a word? oh whatever 😂#also his voice is… really nice… yeah 👀#i do want to punch him in the face 90% of the time but let’s not talk about that#also i am not sure i vibe with the relationship between Mu-deok and Jang Uk… there’s just something there that’s off to me idk what it is#and while we’re on the topic of love - dang-gu deserves better fight me#she’s kinda coming around now i guess but oh my god he deserves someone much better#and since I’ve now gone over three of the four seasons there is seo yul left and I’m sorry but he’s just… kinda boring#idk what about him annoys be but he just… i don’t really like him I’m sorry#okay i started out saying i didn’t have much to rant about and now I’ve done nothing but complain typical me#i guess I’m just kind of disappointed cause i thought this drama was so much more than it turned out to be#if i had gone into it knowing what it is i think i would have liked it more as well#so it’s a shame the first episode tricked me so much 😂#my own expectations of something tend to ruin the experience for me… i guess i gotta work on that#but yeah… those are my thoughts so far#oh if i have to say one positive thing this drama is actually really funny#not like i laugh out loud but i do snort out a laugh here and there and that takes a lot so#the jokes are just 👌🏻 right up my alley 😂
4 notes · View notes
lconoclasts · 5 months
Text
im replaying the entire game to get silver right and omg..... Robins characterization..... I cry everytiem
1 note · View note
loverboydotcom · 1 year
Text
now cutting to castiel staring like that when anna kisses dean was just evil
0 notes
astonmartinii · 4 months
Text
but daddy i love him [guilty as sin part two] | charles leclerc social media au
pairing: charles leclerc x fem sainz!reader
when an unstoppable force (the sainz men when they feel aggrieved) meets an immovable object (charles and y/n)
MASTERLIST | SERIES MASTERLIST | TIP JAR
carlossainz55
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by landonorris, marcmarquez93 and 783,409 others
carlossainz55: never forget where you came from
view all comments
user100: insert cricket noises here
user101: who on your PR team said this was a good idea?
user102: they need to be fired, sorry not sorry
landonorris: i love your dad (tell him to stop beating me at golf)
carlossainz55: if he never lets me win he's definitely never letting you win
landonorris: so unfair i thought i was the third sainz sibling :(
carlossainz55: i'm an only child
landonorris: oh-
user103: i need this man to choke i'm being so serious rn
user104: that's so unbelievably fucked
user105: the fact his dad is probably co-signing this shit is insane that's YOUR DAUGHTER
user106: also someone give lando a lil slap around he's on the wrong side of history on this one
yourusername: scandal does funny things to pride
carlossainz55: if the scandal is betraying your family that's all you
yourusername: if we're talking about betrayal then that's your specialist subject mr. i've cheated on every girl i've ever been with - and while we're on the topic of betrayal, yes i was the one who told them
carlossainz55: i've never cheated why are you stooping to lies?
yourusername: you did it right in front of my face when i was a part of this family
carlossainz55: so you've always been comfortable going behind my back
yourusername: that's the thing, when you're treated like you don't exist by your family you learn that blood is not thicker than water
carlossainz55: i can't wait for charles to cheat on you
yourusername: btw i already called marca, they know any of those allegations from you or dad are false - good luck!
user10: obvs i know they should be doing this in private but MORE DRAMA FOR ME BABY LETS KEEP THIS GOING
user107: thank you for the validation y/n i KNEW THE SHIT STIRRING COMING FROM THAT PAPER WAS THE SAINZ CAMP
user108: and they've got the nerve to be talking about stooping - the call is coming from inside the house
maxverstappen1: ugly twins
carlossainz55: really?
maxverstappen1: i said what i said and i mean what i said
carlossainz55: i would say she's not going to fuck you bro but you really never know with her
maxverstappen1: she would never, homewrecking is a trait only the male sainzs seem to have
user109: OOP
user110: max is a real lestappen queen fighting the battles he knows charles can't
Tumblr media
yourusername
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by pierregasly, maxverstappen1 and 893,405 others
tagged: charles_leclerc
yourusername: if you know within one glimpse, its legendary
view all comments
user114: i love how she goes from fighting her brother in one comment section to just showing off her hot bf
user115: tbf charles does have a face you'd go to war for so i get her
user116: i'd abandon my family for that face
yourusername: finally someone who fucking gets it
charles_leclerc: you made me believe in love at first sight
yourusername: awwwwww you're such a sweet talker the REAL smooth operator
pierregasly: i can verify it was love at first sight cause the man did not SHUT THE FUCK UP about you well... ever
charles_leclerc: is it a crime to love my girlfriend?
pierregasly: apparently!
yourusername: he's too cute to go to jail :(
charles_leclerc: they'd ruin me
yourusername: that's my job 🤨
pierregasly: you keep that to yourselves
user117: does this girl need to shade carlos on every single fucking post... yeah we get it he's the only reason you're relevant but god you reek of desperation
oscarpiastri: is this carlos' burner account?
user118: are the grid just sat around waiting to be tagged in to the fight against carlos?
oscarpiastri: what's he going to do? crash into me? he does that every weekend anyway
user119: uh oh carlos oscar is finally fighting back off track what are you going to do
user120: don't worry i'm sure he'll post a selfie with lando and try the whole carlando shtick to get some more PR points
maxverstappen1: oh this was not the shit slinging post i was hoping for
yourusername: something tells me you're having way too much fun with this
maxverstappen1: yeah you might have been abandoned by your family but have YOU considered that this is letting me express all my mean girl energy off track so i am level-headed on track
maxverstappen1: actually i don't even think i'm being mean tbf
yourusername: i'm glad my suffering could be your therapy
carlossainz55: BOO HOO you're not suffering ... it's something called the consequences of your actions (read: actions being a snakey slut)
yourusername: bro over here acting like i committed fratricide
maxverstappen1: TAP ME IN
maxverstappen1: not this man talking about the consequences of actions. kids, here's a little life lesson: if you spend all your time at your current job talking about how you have a much better job waiting for you and how you're too big for this job and plant stories about your co-workers, you can't be surprised that that same job doesn't want to keep you
carlossainz55: i am better than charles
yourusername: lying is a sin
maxverstappen1: and you're going straight to hell
user121: you guys might be mourning the loss of charlos (whatever the fuck that is) but i'm celebrating the absolute shit ton of LESTAPPEN we're getting
user122: max was like oh my bff is dating charles here's my excuse to be nice about him again
user123: if we're being real here the biggest crime of this whole situation is the fact that charles can't really dig the knife in
user124: @ silvia i have maybe £4.50 and a greggs sausage roll to my name but PLEASE LET CHARLES TAP IN
f1
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by charles_leclerc, oscarpiastri and 1,298,006 others
tagged: oscarpiastri & carlossainz55
f1: f1... the sport that gives you just as much drama off track as we do on track!
view all comments
user125: at this point even before the whole carlos ousting his sister i think oscar was about 👌🏻 this close to rocking carlos nascar style we should let him do it
user126: i will personally pay his legal fees tbh
oscarpiastri: i'm only 23 i don't need two F1-related legal cases to my name
yourusername: i've watched legally blonde about ten billion times let me represent you
oscarpiastri: yeah sounds legit
user127: THAT'S IT WE NEED PROXIMITY CHAT IN F1
user128: the way we know there was a shit talking session like no other after this race
maxverstappen1: i don't kiss and tell but well - yes!
user128: okay since this is clearly a safe space... who was there please spill mr. verstappen
maxverstappen1: ME! charles, pierre, oscar, checo, alex and george!
user128: why the fuck were the last two there?
georgerussell63: i was on official GDPA duty 🤓
alexalbon: that's a lie we're just very nosey
yourusername: they're the biggest PTA moms ever don't even lie
georgerussell63: yes i'll make allergy friendly cupcakes for the bake sale but i'll also spit in them and gossip about your cheating husband - sorry about it!
alexalbon: he's not
georgerussell63: i'm not
user129: carlos slagging off y/n but she's really brought the grid together
user130: george and alex being like we do not care about that but we do want the latest scoop
alexalbon: oh don't get it twisted we're firmly team y/n
user131: we even got the f1 admin in on the drama
carlossainz55: she's probably fucking them as well
yourusername: BORING get a new bit babe
carlossainz55: if i see whore i'm going to say whore
yourusername: aren't you still in that damn stewards office?
carlossainz55: tell your little lap dog to keep his front wing away from my car and maybe i wouldn't
oscarpiastri: suck my dick
yourusername: now that's true poetry
user132: oH!
Tumblr media
yourusername
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by maxverstappen1, alexalbon and 763,409 others
tagged: charles_leclerc, logansargent & oscarpiastri
yourusername: florida !!!!!!!!!!! is one hell of a drug. no seriously what is in the water here i keep picking up these little guys everywhere i go
view all comments
user135: she's really like i AM spanish and i will colonise this grid
user136: stealing all the lil cuties for her cause
oscarpiastri: proud to be a part of this weird little circus thing we've got going on
yourusername: oh dibs on ring master
logansargent: i feel like my name is written all over tight rope walking
yourusername: okay yes skinny legend
maxverstappen1: obvs we're a cruelty free circus so no lions but if there were lions, that's me babe
maxverstappen1: SOME people could learn... cough, cough trophy hunters
charles_leclerc: idk i'll just take the one where i can sit there and be pretty
yourusername: and you would be the best at it
oscarpiastri: which one does the least? i'll take that one
user137: bro can we slow the fuck down i was just getting over osc telling carlos to suck his dick now we're talking CIRCUS?
user138: for real couldn't it have at least been cabaret i wanna see ALL of that
charles_leclerc: 🤨
carlossainz55: i think a circus is a perfect way to describe your desperate attempt to stay relevant
yourusername: don't you have a job to go to? oh wait...
carlossainz55: as if i'm threatened by a group with the likes of logan sargent in it
logansargent: bit harsh, i'm a nice guy (unlike some)
yourusername: carlos here's a little bit of a wild thing i'm about to introduce to you.... people have friends?
yourusername: also you WISH you had a face card like logie
carlossainz55: i have friends?
yourusername: no you have PR strategies, there's a difference
carlossainz55: bro learnt the word PR and ran with it
yourusername: tell me one person who would let you crash on their couch?
yourusername: QUICKLY.
fernandoalo_oficial: and don't even think about mentioning me
user139: she hit him with the bianca del rio
user140: OOP and also nando just popping up out of nowhere to diss carlos and never say anything again
charles_leclerc: the drug in question being puppy fever
maxverstappen1: tell me you didn't get a dog
yourusername: boy do i have news for you
carlossainz55: are you trying to baby trap him
yourusername: first woman in history to birth a dog you heard it here first
charles_leclerc: you simply can't be babytrapped when you would literally jump off a bridge if asked to
user141: @myboyfriend TAKE NOTES HONEY ^^^
charles_leclerc
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 1,745,093 others
tagged: yourusername & oscarpiastri
charles_leclerc: two kids in one month? someone stop us
view all comments
user142: y/n really lost an apartment and a brother and gained about 27 f1 drivers and a dog
user143: glow up of the century some might say
liked by charles_leclerc
yourusername: soz it's a coping mechanism
charles_leclerc: and that's okay <3
maxverstappen1: anything to help with that emotional CONSTIPATION
yourusername: have you tried to live with those narcissistic and emotionally unavailable men?
maxverstappen1: you're asking the wrong person that question honey
yourusername: girl are WE good?
maxverstappen1: no
yourusername: BUT THAT'S OKAY
charles_leclerc: not to rain on this parade but i think therapy would really be a positive move here
user144: i feel bad for charles cause i know these hoes are the type to just tell each other EXACTLYYYYY when they make poor decisions
maxverstappen1: true, no smart bitches would let their bff live with THAT man
yourusername: and let their bff constantly chat shit and ruin their image
maxverstappen1: can't ruin my image if i'm spitting FACTS
user145: max will nawt let this go
maxverstappen1: i'll forget you but i'll never forgive the smallest man who ever lived
yourusername: GIRL
maxverstappen1: whoops, one sec. spoiler alert: y/n unleased poetry. trigger warning: c*rlos s*inz
olliebearman: ollie bearman erasure
charles_leclerc: GASP OLLIE I AM SO SORRY
yourusername: no he actually is he's crying
charles_leclerc: it's the pregnancy hormones
olliebearman: it's okay i swear
charles_leclerc: I'M A TERRIBLE FATHER
carlossainz55: i could've told you that for free
olliebearman: why are you in our family buisness
user146: charles is channelling all of his carlos rage through ollie oh my
olliebearman: i am a happy conduit for my father who is in the ferrari PR jail
yourusername: can we send carlos here and throw away the key?
user147: charles is really out there like keep my girl's name out of your mouth cause even the bitch who stole your seat for a weekend is my SON
user148: y/n wasn't joking about with this grid domination
user149: but also i'm glad all of this fun stuff is happening amongst all of the shit that's been thrown at her from her family
oscarpiastri: a leclerc and proud (i race like my dad and throw shade like my mum)
yourusername: the best way to be
charles_leclerc: proud of you, you're such a good dog brother :)
oscarpiastri: i've just learnt to be patient after alpine and lando
yourusername: you still took your shoes being leo's personal bathroom really well
oscarpiastri: he's too cute to be mad at
yourusername
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by maxverstappen, charles_leclerc and 824,109 others
tagged: charles_leclerc
yourusername: first mother's day with my boys
view all comments
user150: gonna enjoy this super wholesome post before... he... ruins it
user151: manifesting a y/n post without that bitter old hag in the comment section
charles_leclerc: the best mother for our fur baby and our miscellaneous other children
yourusername: only the best with you :(
charles_leclerc: ugh i love you so much
yourusername: i love you even more
user152: they're so fucking cute
user153: damn carlos i too would be angry if my baby sister and my teammate outshined my third PR relationship in six months
user154: the sainz family have generational levels of hating, but one does it for good (poetry) and one does it for bad (anything carlos ever says)
oscarpiastri: happiest mother's day to my grid mum! here's to reading them to filth xx
yourusername: OSC!! i always knew you were my favourite aussie
danielricciardo: did my enchante PR mean nothing?
yourusername: i mean i wear it all of the time... but it's osc ...
danielricciardo: true, i broke my hand before i could even think of accidentally hurting him
user155: also babe is looking so unbothered, moisturised and free we need the skin care routine
oscarpiastri: the tears of carlos sainz
yourusername: and cleansing your life of toxic family members
user156: okay clearly oscar was done with the whole "i'm so chill" bit cause since his adoption by charles and y/n he's been non stop on carlos' neck
oscarpiastri: i'm a ride or die for my mum cry about it
maxverstappen1: as the kids would say ... mother is mothering? @olliebearman did i do it right?
charles_leclerc: stop trying to steal my kids
maxverstappen1: BRO I'M TRYING TO COMPLIMENT YOUR GIRLFRIEND
charles_leclerc: that's literally my job 🤨
yourusername: tbf i'll take as many compliments as i can
charles_leclerc: are mine not enough?
yourusername: when you've got a self esteem this low, you gotta take what you can get
charles_leclerc: oh :(
user157: max and y/n fighting over who trauma dumps more about their upbringing
carlossainz55: this bit is very tiring. you'll be a terrible mother and all these people you think are your friends will drop you as soon as they know who you really are.
yourusername: you done?
carlossainz55: as you loveeeee to point out, i don't have much to lose anymore so i really wouldn't test me
yourusername: trying to make me homeless and stealing all of my money wasn't enough?
carlossainz55: charles will know the truth soon enough and you won't have us to come crying to
yourusername: i'll take those chances thank you
user158: hold ON what do you mean stole all her money
yourusername: i was never allowed my own bank account so all my earnings have gone to them!
user159: okay that's it WE RIDE AT DAWN
Tumblr media
fin.
note: oh girl life has been BUSY!!! i just got a new job and have been looking desperately for a flat to move out to. also i've had family visiting and going here, there and everywhere. but i hope you enjoy! this was a lil more light-hearted lol (until the end) so enjoy the addition of the leclerc family lore xx
ALSO i wanted to say a massive THANK YOU FOR 6,000 FOLLOWERS love you all <3
note: hiii extra note from me here. first, i will fix this tag list at some point idk why it's not working rn. secondly, i have been made aware by multiple people that there is a series just like this one down to characters and the name of the series on here and i can't lie i'm bummed about it. as i said on the first part (?) this is an idea i've had since the release of TTPD (and people will back me up on this) so it bums me out that there are blatant copies coming out! i'm all for inspiration but sometimes there's a difference between taking inspo and copying especially when my masterlist was posted ages ago and my first part was posted on the 9th of may.... anyways that's all i have to say! enjoy xx
taglist: in comments!
3K notes · View notes
taegularities · 2 months
Text
colour me in: palette | jjk (m)
Tumblr media
Summary: Breezy mountaintops and turquoise oceans are even more enchanting with Jungkook by your side. Yet, throughout your vacation, you realise — even once you've left the lofty peaks and liberating waves behind, you'll still elevate each other to new heights every day.
➳ pairing: Jungkook x reader ➳ rating: 18+ ➳ genre: fwb/f2l, fake dating; tiny hints of angst, crazy much fluff, smut ➳ warnings: okayyy. a shit ton of fluff. vacation with their friends!!!, kissing, singing, sexual tension, slippery soccer lolll, bit of acrophobia, someone flirts with oc, bit of jealousy, lots of taeun and yoonmin moments, new dynamics!!!, mountains and beaches, jimin/jk moments :'), deep talks, some insecurities, bunk beeeeds lol, mention of homophobia, small arguments, anger, talk about passing of time; explicit sexual content: hotel room sex :O, light spanking/ass stuff, kissing and making out, teasing, neck kisses!!, jk never gets enough, bit of manhandling, pussy slapping, big dick!jk, soft dom!jk, oc is soaked, they're both wearing their shirts/naked downstairs tho (impatience sigh), oral (f. & m. receiving), bit of mouthfucking, soft and rough sex, mention of sex toys, slapping with his dick ig, masturbation, spit, edging?, choking, he likes her bewbs and a$$, squirting, they ruin the hotel room bed lol, showering together; the ending 🥺 ➳ word count: 32.6k ➳ a/n: gosh, it's been mooonths. did y'all miss them as much as i did :') the distance really brought me closer to them. some more of my soul in this chapter <3 there'll be angst ahead, so enjoy this one thoroughly and with all your heart. thank you for all the support, too <3 i can't wait to hear what you guys think 🤍 ➳ listen to: can't help falling in love by haley reinhart (alt. version) | full collaborative playlist 🤍
Tumblr media
SERIES MASTERPOST | TAGLIST MASTERLIST | WIPs
Tumblr media
DAY 1
“Bunk beds… Fu. Cking. Bunk. Beds.”
Jimin scarcely seems impressed with the change in plans that the hostel is forcing your group into. You haven’t quite yet deciphered what’s going on; you’ve been waiting in the lobby with pursed lips and tired eyes, Jimin at the front desk, discussing details that he’s now groaning about.
“Wait… what?” Eun asks, eyes scanning the group members, all equally confused.
Jimin, as agitated as you haven’t seen him in a while, plumps into one of the lobby’s upholstered sofa chairs, massaging his forehead, seemingly preparing to narrate a tale without a happy ending. He sighs, raising his hand as if to teach calculation to a child, and starts explaining.
“We’d booked three rooms, right? But one of them has a leak.” Short pause; Taehyung clicks his tongue. “So now they offered to keep one with the queen size bed and then get another room with two bunk beds. We’d pay less. Or. We keep the other two rooms with the beds, and still pay for the bunk bed room since one couple will still need it.”
“Same price?” Yoongi inquires, aside from Jungkook, the calmest in the room.
“Oh my god,” Eun whispers, matching Jimin’s drama-loving freak, “this is… we’re being robbed.”
“So,” Yoongi tries again, a deep voice interrupting your best friends’ growing hysteria, “we just pay less and get the bunk bed room for four people, no?”
Eun and Jimin stare at the man as if he’s uttered sheer nonsense; Eun’s eyes squint, questioning how he’d dare separate her from her boyfriend. And Jimin, his expression equal to Eun’s, directs the disbelief between his eyebrows directly at his lover speaking.
But as the options start to waver, Eun sighs, leaning back in defeat as she mumbles, “I guess…”
“Yeah, and then, who’s getting the queen sized bed?” you ask carefully, likely initiating another feud; but what else can you do? You need to resolve the issue on hand and you’re dog tired; you need to nap for an hour at least. “How do we decide that?”
“That’s the question,” Jimin declares, rubbing his hands before he announces, “I think we’ll have to fight for it, folks.”
“…How?”
Multiple pairs of eyes drift to the ceiling in thought, attempting to come up with a fair idea or some game. But their schemes are probably too intricate, building scenarios that aren’t feasible in this very situation; you can already tell.
That is, until Taehyung speaks up, slapping his thigh as he finally answers, “We’ll just go the easiest way we know.”
The fact that Jungkook and Yoongi puff out a breath of air is understandable; as Kim Taehyung’s closest pals, they’re bound to know which thought lit up his brain. But by now, even you understand the man’s tactics well enough, and before you can verbalise them, Yoongi does.
“…Wait. You want to rock paper scissors this out?”
“Do you have a better idea?”
“We just pull names? Or spin the wheel? There are plenty of sites on the Internet.”
“No,” Jimin again, “I don’t trust any of you to not manipulate this.”
Voices soon mingle, offended by Jimin’s distrust, retorts flying around such as, “Oh, thanks for this,” or “Why would we manipula—”
“Come on!” Jimin defends, cutting through the cacophony of arguments. “We’re all a bunch of newlyweds! Nobody wants to sleep without the other.”
Well… maybe he’s not wrong there. Over the last several weeks, you’ve grown accustomed to your boyfriend’s warmth next to you; under your head; beneath your palm. His breath against your cheeks and the chin in your mane.
Which is why you tilt your head in slight, approaching worry, leaning into Jungkook’s embrace, his arm over your shoulders. You look at him until he stares back, telling him as the others argue, “This is terrible. I just got used to sleeping with you and…”
But he shakes his head in reassurance, blinking slowly. Gently grabs your hand off his chest and intertwines your fingers, promising that, “It’s okay, babe. Whatever game they want to play, we’ve got this.”
If he says it, you must believe it. Losing would be counterproductive for this trip; you required this time-out with him for the sake of your sanity, considering the weight of the past months.
And thinking about it, you’ve gotten used to his presence too much to sleep without it. You reminisce about the nights he hit the gym late, barely finding time throughout the day as he worked on his exhibit pieces, permanent smudged hues colouring the sides of his hands.
And you, exhausted from work, grazed the other side of the bed with a half sleeping, half restless mind, waking up time and time again to find the mattress empty. Whenever he did come back, sliding into the sheets, you’d notice.
Notice everything.
How he’d kiss your forehead or your temple, whispering your name or a soft, “Hi, angel,” without really expecting a response back. He’d pull you half on top of his body, chest rising with your head atop as he sighed and then, eventually, drifted off.
You think that once or twice, you even heard him breathe a nearly inaudible confession, starting with your new favourite letter L.
But…
It seems that today, luck isn’t quite on your side; different from what he foretold, you haven’t got this. Because mere five minutes later, you’re staring into a group of shaking heads and devastated faces.
Jimin and Yoongi have lost already; and when it’s time to decide between the remaining of you four, it’s not you who breaks into cheerful laughter but the couple you’ve decided to regard with a pout for the rest of the trip.
Unnecessary to mention that Tae and Eun dash into their room once they’ve received the key, quick enough for their suitcases to collide with their soles as they roll behind them. The two remaining duos, among them a sighing Jungkook and a disappointed you, trudge to the bunk bed room without any rush.
Jimin and you sulk your way through the hallways, but Yoongi and Jungkook, you soon notice, remain familiarly posed. You don’t get it; aren’t they upset about the separation?
Your boyfriend at least is still sporting an encouraging smile when you open the door to the frustratingly compact room. The two pairs of bunk beds have a sufficient distance between them, but the beds themselves barely fit a person. You’ve been played so bad.
“And what if we do take the second double room and let fate decide between us?” Jimin suddenly suggests, and you nearly buckle, ready to get into position and lift your fist for another game.
But Yoongi pushes between the two of you, clicking his tongue, “Nah. It’s just two nights, we’ll be moving on after that anyway. Besides,” he sets his suitcase against the left bunk bed, claiming it, and ruffles through his long, dark hair, “we can’t leave the last couple all alone here.”
You smirk in mock, tilting your head, “Ha-ha. You’re way too sure of victory. You wanna try right now, Min—”
“Come on,” Jungkook tries, two heavy hands settling on your shoulders before he moves them down and rubs your shoulders in affection, “solidarity, baby. It’ll be fun.” He moves in, close to your face, kisses your cheek and then whispers into your ear, “We’ll have our room at the beach. And then a whole week just for us, remember?”
Oh, as if you could forget.
Jungkook’s hometown will be the third and last stop of your vacation, a wedding and a childhood bedroom awaiting you. You can’t predict what those days in the countryside will bring, but you refuse to think about them; not because you’re reluctant to go, but because you want the place to surprise you.
Nevermind that the thoughts still seep through all the time; the pure elation.
Your face warms at the thought; you’ve communicated it a million times and will say it a billion times more — you don’t think you’ve ever been this pumped in your life.
No — do not think about it. Let it come to you… carpe diem and all that.
You jump back into the moment, right into the banter, placing your suitcase on the floor and opening it to rummage for today’s outfit. As you shamelessly lay open your entire wardrobe, including some of your best lingerie, you tease, “Okay. I’ll save up my energy. More tonight, boys.”
Jimin blows a raspberry at you; Yoongi waves you off with a grin; and Jungkook barely reacts to you. You assume he’s tired from all the driving, requiring rest more than you, eyes half-lidded.
But if you were in his head, you’d know that he’s long dissociated from the conversation, blending out words, movements, reactions; rather, he merely observes your smile. The playful crease between your eyebrows. The curve of your lips as you speak.
Blinking slowly; lucky for the force of nature wafting into his life like a brisk autumn wind.
Lucky, knowing that somebody could actually care so much.
Tumblr media
The pullover doesn’t feel as soft and smooth between your fingertips as it looked from afar. You don’t think you’ll take it. But the beige cardigan felt like a shawl made of accumulated feathers against your body; and Jungkook approved of it, too.
You’re liking the village; maybe it’s the overall dreamy and magical vibe it emanates. It’s redolent of cosy nights spent in front of a fireplace, a hot tea cup warming your palms as you study the view out of a small window, the far-reaching blankets of snow.
And the scent of wooden houses and cinnamon travels through this place — you can’t describe it, but you urge to take all the earthy colours with you.
The pink dress, however, hugging your body like second skin, is bright, the opposite of the cardigan you’ve already settled on buying. It’s a fall dress, comfortable and adaptable to any situation.
You turn in front of the mirror, inspecting your ass, your curves, checking the length and the material for possible flaws. And once you’ve convinced yourself, you push the curtain aside, seeking a second opinion from the man patiently sitting in front of the changing room.
Upon seeing you, his eyes brighten the way they did the last couple of times. Even when he didn’t quite like the item you chose, he seemed happy to just see you. But this time, his pupils flit from button to top, the sparkle in them already obvious as he says, “Damn.”
“I take it you like it as much as I do.”
“Do one of your three sixty spins.”
He loves those. Enjoys it when you present yourself with that treacly smile of yours, arms angled and slightly in the air. And when you come to a stand again, the dress still sways, your eyes questioning, sweet, pure. Jungkook finds joy in this; he could look at you doing this all day.
You keep asking, “Are you bored? Wanna go somewhere else?”
And he always responds, “No. Show me another one of the dresses.”
But no matter how boundless his enthusiasm, he can’t control his occasionally occurring ticks — you know they’re a sign of a nervous mind, watching his fidgety self card through his hair or move his leg or cross and uncross his arms.
So you ask, “You okay?”
“Hm? Yeah. Yeah, I think I’m just tired,” he explains, “driving all day made me drowsy.”
Well, okay, that could be a reason. He does get restless when he craves his bed. Kudos to him for still enduring your slow ass at shopping. You hum before you remind him, “I told you to let me drive.”
“Yes, but…. I like driving,” he shrugs his shoulders, pouting a little, “and you were having fun.”
Honestly—
Fun is a way to call it. You pluck at the hem of the fall dress, recalling the morning with a fond but slightly guilty smile.
Tumblr media
“Okay. Lean back now.”
The road was challenging, Jungkook’s voice too quiet to prevail over the music, and you too reckless. Despite the chaos, his grin was telling — though the crinkles and dimples disappeared when half your body turned towards the backseat; right when the car approached a sharp curve.
A harsh hand pushed your beaming self back into your seat, and he spat a single warning, “Angel!”
You’d separated the large group — Jimin was driving the other car, alternating with Taehyung. The journey wasn’t awfully long, but you still went the fair route and split your circle in three versus three, Yoongi residing in the back of your car.
Your car because you’d be driving on to the wedding anyway, and Yoongi would then proceed the vacation in Taehyung’s vehicle. But while your excitement for Jungkook’s hometown didn’t dim a single bit, you were a little sad that you’d be leaving earlier, not getting more time with Yoongi.
Because he vibed. With the right people, you heard, and now witnessed, he vibed.
He sang along with the music in confidence, flashing gummy smirks, DJ-ing with you. Sharing the same taste in music as you, the moments were never dull, 80s classics chiming before modern hip hop took their place. Yoongi likes J. Cole particularly.
The two of you were exhausting, but you did pamper the driver enough to not let your annoying self become too obvious. As in, feeding Jungkook snacks whenever you could, indulging in his favourite music when your tracks ended, offering to drive.
Jungkook remained in a good mood most of the way, but nearing the end, he got edgy, tired, even disregarding Yoongi’s sarcastic suggestion to drive wordlessly.
It took you a moment to understand — Yoongi isn’t a bad driver at all, as you’ve been told by himself, but he’s still not fully healed yet. None of you would make him and he wouldn’t risk it.
Mad respect to Jungkook for suffering through your shenanigans and then still being your anchor as the trouble about the rooms began at the hostel.
You’re a handful — but he has confessed a hundred times before that he’d rather have that than an empty palm.
Tumblr media
“No wonder you’re tired,” you tell him, flattening the already crinkle-free dress before you add, “Poor Jimin and Yoongi. Were separated in the cars and now in the hostel, too.”
“I mean,” Jungkook starts, “they both seemed to have a good time on the way, though. Other than that, have they even made stuff official yet?”
Good question. Barely occurred to you yet. You think back to the last couple of weeks, to each of the weekend meetings that you’d summon everybody to in order to discuss the trip. Nothing was said then. Nothing has been said since this morning, either.
So you say, “Kind of by just being with each other the way they are, right? To be honest, I didn’t even think about it. For me, it was already official… didn’t think it’d need an announcement.”
“Maybe you’re right? It’s as much of a secret as we are.”
You break into a grin. “Right?” And then, you straighten your stance, once more turning to show off your ass, too, just for good measure. “What do you think?”
“Oh, you should buy it.”
“Yeah?”
“Well, it’d be good to look at and then fun to rip off.”
You roll your eyes so hard, they nearly disappear from his sight; partly to hide the effect his words practise on you — face hot, chest tight, legs crossed to ease the physical feeling that emerges.
And then, partly to remind him of where he’s sitting right now — not far from an elderly lady who’s currently side-eying you. Weird; just a minute ago she was smiling at you. Ah, decency.
“Ugh, can you only think about that?” you joke, right before wiggling a finger. “This one’s expensive. You’re not ripping off shit.”
“Hey, don’t scold me. You’re just as bad!”
“I’m not! In case you don’t remember, I totally resisted when you offered to come into the changing room with me.”
“Ah, ahhh,” he teases, cocking an eyebrow, “in case you don’t remember, only very reluctantly.” You can’t suppress the laugh, and he joins, familiar creases around his stellar eyes. “But seriously, you look gorgeous.”
“Right! I’ll wear it to your next exhibition, okay? Or the party you’ll definitely host once you’ve established yourself as the nation’s biggest artist.”
And that’s when he finally gets up, groaning a tiny bit before he slaps your ass and rubs it, delighted at your yelp. Challenges you, “Decide whether you want to be cute or sexy. I can’t handle both.”
“But you do every day,” you say, sulking. But your expression returns to normal when he pinches your butt, and you click your tongue, “Okay, okay. We’ll see what you can handle once we get to our next destination.”
Where you’ll finally have your own bedrooms. Your peace. Your mattress to be demolished.
Excited doesn’t do this feeling justice.
Jungkook must be thinking something similar; at least that’s what you ascertain from the way he tongues his inner cheek, shaking his head. You don’t provoke him further — only blow a kiss before you saunter back into the changing room.
You purchase the dress, stepping into the fall air, and move your head left and right in search of the rest of you. You ask, “Have you seen the others? I think we lost them at the souvenir shop, but they might be nearby.”
“Yeah, they went into another souvenir sho— wait, that’s Eun, isn’t it?”
You squint into the distance.
God, this place is like a Christmas market straight from 90s movies. Traditional and homely, domestic and gentle. Oozes some type of warmth that defeats the slightly chill breeze by miles.
And you’re so loving the shops. They’re small, their owners as hospitable as you haven’t met in ages. They talk to you, treat you like one of their own, never attempting awkward conversation and always providing their honest opinion. The lady you just bought the dress from even told you to visit again.
Shit, and the stalls! They’re popular spots; the backbone of the tourism in this area. Sell all kinds of snacks — candied fruits, hot drinks, gingerbread. October hasn’t ended yet, but you crave your golden Christmas lights.
Somewhere not too far, you finally recognise Eun and Yoongi, too, standing at the punch stall, ordering. Thinking about it, it’s been a while since you ate or drank — and just imagining the fruity flavour, you can’t help but suggest, “Ohhh, I should get some, too. Wanna come?”
Jungkook doesn’t answer right away. Your suspicion from before somewhat returns; his thoughts don’t seem to align with yours right now. In fact, you guess them far away, pondering about anything but punch.
You’re moved to ask again, but before you can utter a word, he answers, “Hmm, no, I think I’ll get a coffee a bit later. I’ll go find Jimin and Taehyung in the meantime, though? You go get your punch.”
You blink at him, not sure if you should try again. But when you can’t find a reason for any deviation in mood, you give him the free space he might need, telling him, “Okay. You know where to find us if you need to.”
“Got it,” he says, leaning in to kiss your forehead, and then walks away when you do.
Just once more, you turn, gaping over your shoulder in confusion; but he seems okay. Occupied by the view, craning his neck to look at the mountain nearby, at the very peak you’ll reach tomorrow.
So you turn away, only for him to regard you a moment later.
Tumblr media
Jungkook watches as you reach your friend, Eun’s arm cheerfully wrapping around your shoulders, welcoming you in. You give the stall owner a knockout smile, and once distracted enough, Jungkook directly charges for the shop the two of you walked past earlier.
It’s still mostly empty when he reaches it. One young man, much like him, is standing inside, discussing an object lying on the pult between him and the seller. Jungkook glances through the store window, spying the object of his desire, and then walks in.
Enduringly, he waits for the other man to finish. Seems he is a customer, too, buying his grandmother a gift for her birthday. And it looks like he’s more or less firm on his decision, because not even two minutes later, he has thanked the woman behind the counter and left.
Jungkook, equally determined, points to the purchase he’d like to make, making small-talk with the woman now and then before she disappears in a small room at the back and packs the object.
And Jungkook waits… waits calmly until a voice breathes a, “What you doing?” into his ears, scaring him to death. The woman leans back, peeking, alarmed as she asks in an accent, “Everything good?”
Jungkook waves her concerns off. Lets her work. Turns to Jimin as he says, “Goddamn, dude. Don’t do that.”
“You look like you saw a ghost. Are you hiding something?” he asks, right before the lady walks out and presents the pretty packaging and small bag to Jungkook. “Oh! Is this for me?”
Jungkook pays with a scoff, carefully placing it in his bag and then laughs, “C’mon.” And once the rucksack is back on his shoulders, he bids his goodbyes to the seller, leading Jimin outside and whispering as if you could hear, “Alright. It’s for her. I’ll give it to her at the wedding.”
“Damn, a little present for the date at a wedding? You’re down bad.”
“How did you guess that?” Jimin chuckles, patting Jungkook’s back as the younger one smirtles. Soon telling Jimin, “Not a word to her, though. Or anyone. Okay?”
“My lips are sealed.”
That’s it. At least for a while. Both pairs of hands pushing into their jeans’ pockets at once, they trek side by side in silence, head moving left, right, up and down. It’s awkward until it isn’t — until Jimin collects some courage and then spits, “Listen.”
Another pause. Just for a moment. Enough for Jungkook’s tremendous eyes to look up, a finger scratching his temple as he hears Jimin articulate words he never expected, “I know I said my piece that night already, but…” A grimace, kissing his lips, then, “I’m really sorry for doubting you so much at first. I should’ve given you a chance much sooner.”
Well, fuck. 
For weeks and months, Jimin refused to trust him with a steadfast resolution. Didn’t waver even when you attempted to convince him otherwise. There was a prickly dislike in the man’s eyes that irked Jungkook, and frankly, saddened him a little.
But the night you drunk-called him, begging to come back, minutes before he chauffeured all of you home, something shifted. Jimin’s stance towards Jungkook had seemed to change, at least. Actually a grateful occurrence to think back to, considering how much Jungkook fucked up at that time…
“But you have given me a chance now,” Jungkook defends, Jimin nodding, “and I appreciate that just as much.”
“You remember what I said to you back then?”
Of course… he might remember each detail of that night forever.
“Of course,” Jungkook echoes, “you said you were growing fond of me. Trusted me.”
“And I meant it.”
“She said you said it because you knew she was fond of me.”
Jimin chuckles, the sound high-pitched and pleasant, melodic. “Well, I guess that’s true to some extent. But it’s definitely not just that.” He reviews his thoughts; then, “It’s more so the fact that you came back.”
That he came back.
Jimin doesn’t mention that he came back because you called. Because somewhere within, he must know as well as the man beside him that Jungkook was going to come back anyway.
Nobody here doubts his feelings for you. And in some way, this is a reassurance of trust he didn’t think he needed.
“And in hindsight,” Jimin speaks on, “while I disagree with what you did before that,” a sting in Jungkook’s beating heart, “I think your reasons were selfless. Lack of communication here and there, but… you want her happy, right?”
There’s no debate about this.
“So much,” Jungkook immediately agrees, “it just doesn’t make sense, you know? That someone like her should be sad.”
“I agree. And you came back, that’s what it is. You’re here. I think I was fond of you because you gave her a sense of… safety.” He shrugs his shoulders, hands still buried in his pockets. Gives a glance to the variety of passersby. “Making her feel protected and like she was worth something when others didn’t. And in turn, you gave her something to fight for, too.”
Something to fight for… someone to fight for.
How hard is it to wrap your head around the fact that somebody thinks you worthy enough to combat the world for?
Jungkook’s heart stirs. A sudden affection for your friend awakens. No. His friend, too.
“You’re just half as bad, huh?” he says, urging another laugh out of Jimin.
“No, you.” More snicker. “But seriously. Since we were teenagers and she was first confronted with… all the issues around her, she’s repeated to me everybody has demons to fight. A couple weeks ago she said it again… added that you do, too. No details, no worries!”
He raises his hand in defence, and Jungkook shakes his concerns off, mumbling that it’s okay, that it’s true.
So Jimin continues, “But just… whenever you might feel like you’re not doing enough — because let’s be real, we all do sometimes — remember that you make at least one person happy.”
Crazy. This is crazy. An alternate reality, for sure.
“I never expected to hear this from you, but… I really am thankful, Jimin.”
Jimin nods before he stops, as if remembering something. “And if it helps. I’m really glad you joined us here. I mean you know Tae and Yoongi better, but Eun loves you.”
Jungkook titters, shy as Jimin nudges his arm, but silencing when he looks ahead, not early enough to stop Jimin’s addition, “And by the way, she’ll love that. Will feel like the bride, probably—”
Jungkook grits his teeth at the very last word, as if staggered by another ghost appearing in front. Jimin’s eyes follow Jungkook’s, eyes widening a couple inches as he realises his mistake; met with your bright gaze as you near the men with Eun and question, “What are you guys talking about?”
You’re so cheerful and curious, impossible to resist. Jimin’s lie nearly doesn’t come out, but when it does, it happens smoothly enough, “He was just gushing about your dress. Told me how he already knows you’ll be the talk of the night.”
“Come onnnn,” you urge, your smile falling, replaced by a scowl, “this is so weak. I know you, Park. That’s not what you were talking about.”
“It is!” Jungkook chimes in as shamelessly as he can. Guilt floods him — but there are certain sacrifices that are necessary for love, aren’t there? “I told you many times how hot you look in it. I did, you can’t contradict that.”
Jungkook’s acting might be getting better, but you still squint your eyes, still pulling a face. But it seems they are conspiring against you; Jungkook clearly sees you give up. Understand that you won’t get anything out of them.
Besides, you love surprises. You won’t ruin it for yourself.
So you wave the white flag, only saying, “I don’t really believe you, but okay,” before turning, gripping Jungkook’s hand and adding, “Listen. You don’t get to drink a good punch every day. Screw the coffee, try it for me. Yoongi is still there.”
And as the two of you walk away, Jimin follows, ignoring Eun’s curious look. Focuses on how Jungkook turns to him just a little, smiling in mischief but also in something like…
Friendship.
Tumblr media
Jungkook has been babbling his mouth dry. You know of his temporary hyperfixations; alternating between cooking twice a day, karaoke-ing his way through a lazy weekend or playing Overwatch for four hours straight and of course, you.
Tonight, it’s gimbap.
You’ve heard a ton about it today; from his favourite kind to how it’s made to failures in his past as he first attempted them. Anecdotes and urges.
When you went to the restaurant earlier, he inhaled a gigantic portion of jjajangmyeon, followed by kimchi-bokkeumbap that he partly shared with your still hungry self. His idea was to order some gimbap as another course, but his grunts and groans revealed that he was done for the night.
Or so you thought.
Because hours and a trip to the old town and its popular fountain later, he’s still craving them, restless on the hostel lobby couch as he says, “Do they have room service or something? Do they sell gimbap?”
His attention is directed towards Jimin, the main organiser of your trip; everybody’s been posing questions today as if he’s studied the town and journey to the tiniest detail. Jimin rubs a palm over his tired eyes, sighing before he speaks.
“No, this isn’t a very luxurious place anyway,” he explains, “and besides. You’re making me hungry, too.”
Jungkook leans into him as he asks, “Aren’t you quite close with the receptionist?” Pause. “Do you think they’d let us take a couple things from the kitchen and make it ourselves?”
“Wow, you really are craving it,” Taehyung mocks, but Jungkook skillfully ignores him.
“Jungkook, this is a lot of special treatment to ask for,” Jimin then claims, waiting for a response, but nothing comes back.
You lean forwards when your friend shakes his head, trying to understand what’s going on. And when you find Jungkook’s big, twinkling eyes staring longingly, you know he’s gotten to Jimin, too. Because the latter sighs again, adding, “If you charm them, maybe.”
“Come on. I know how to charm people,” he says, regarding you with a wink, a flick of your chin and a click of his tongue, all at once. You whisper a playfully indignant Damn, watching him get to a stand.
He’s brave, you must say; for an initial and past introvert, good food certainly makes him courageous. Jimin first gestures towards the reception, mumbling a, “Go ahead,” but barely a second later, he’s on his feet with a deep exhale, hearing Jungkook say, “Decided to help me?”
“Only because I’m hungry, too. Can make them together.”
Whatever scenario you just witnessed, it could’ve been one from a sitcom. Those little filler scenes, there for comic relief. But what strikes you the most of all is the dynamic you just watched emerge.
You’re surprised to the core; these two, doing something together? Peacefully? Voluntarily?
As your eyes bolt from the duo to the hanging guitar at the wall and then to your friends, you let out a tiny laugh, delivering a short head tilt before you deduce, “That’s new.”
It’s quite a show, the one you observe from here. Your friends are already too groggy to converse, instead indulging in the scene: Jungkook and Jimin as they converse with the receptionist, leaning in, telling the young man about their day.
Then, the quiet plea, as sweetly uttered as possible; you know these two. You know they’re pulling out the biggest, brownest eyes the world shall ever see, the mellowest voices outing their plea — and to your utter surprise, the receptionist gives in.
Leads them to another room, probably the breakfast hall, and around five minutes later, they reemerge.
Your group giggles when they come out with a wink, Jungkook forming a tiny ‘Oh’ with his mouth, as if to whistle without ever doing it. They don’t come back to you yet; settle on another table at the back instead, hands full of ingredients. There’s more room there for sure.
They spread the stuff across the table, rolling up their sleeves. You can’t really hear their conversation from here, but Jungkook says something and Jimin smirks back with a slight shake of his shoulders. Then, they start, but not before choosing a playlist to play quietly as they attempt the gimbap journey.
You can’t believe it. What an odd sight — but good for them.
“That’s rare indeed,” Eun lets slip before she turns back to you and the group, falling back into the couch.
You nod, looking through the round. Different from the two across the room, the atmosphere here is dead. So you wait; wait for an opportunity until Yoongi, opposite from you, gives you one. His eyes roam the room, soon stopping at the guitar from before. He regards it entirely, like a piece in a museum.
You ask, “Hey. Do you play?”
“Hm?” Yoongi looks back at you, puppy eyes in full effect, and then switches between you and the instrument. “Ah. Yeah, I play sometimes.”
“He plays all the time,” Taehyung corrects.
Yoongi raises a hand in something like defence, humble as ever as he says, “I’ve been learning. But I think I have gotten better, though there’s still a long way to go.”
“Any song you enjoy playing the most?” you ask, leaning in.
“Ohh, you’ll like this.” His eyes are widening, waking, sobering up. As you see new stars being born in his dark eyes, you know you’ve introduced the right topic. “You like oldies, don’t you?”
“I do, actually! How do you know?”
Taehyung chimes in, “Jungkook told us. Like literal months ago.”
Perhaps it’s the new sentiments you’re still accommodating yourself to, but you feel the heat filling up your entire chest, moving up to your cheeks and providing warmth in the eye of this autumn.
You peek at your boyfriend and your friend, catching them falling into a goofy cooking session. Jimin grabs the dark soy sauce bottle, attempting to pour the liquid on his plate with the most dramatic expression you have ever witnessed, only to realise a moment later that he hasn’t even opened it yet.
Both of them break into an embarrassed and amused chuckle, Jimin shaking his head, and before you can melt into the leather couch, you look away with a smile.
“Wait,” you say, “in which context? I’m nosy, and now I want to know.”
“He said Yoongi would like you because your favourite song is… what was it again?”
Taehyung directs his gaze imploringly to Yoongi, but it’s Eun who answers fondly, “It’s Can’t Take My Eyes off You. Ever since… always.”
You cock an eyebrow at Yoongi, teasing, “So is it true? Do you like me then?”
“I adore you.”
Your face heats up more. “You didn’t tell me what you like playing the most.”
“I would say I enjoy…”
“Or wait. Don’t tell me. What if you played it?”
“Now hold on—”
Energised, you take a stand, throwing a look at the receptionist who locks eyes with you at just the right moment. You point to the guitar, and he lifts his hand to gesture, “Go ahead, please.”
You take the guitar off its hook, grazing over the smooth, wooden surface and skimming the strings for a tiny moment. Relishing the familiar feeling. And then, encouragingly, you hand it to the man of the hour, telling him, “I know you want to.”
Yoongi is uncaring and unapologetically him, but he’s just as shy when met with attention. Yet, you know him enough to understand he often does whatever somebody asks of him, so you’re barely surprised when he flashes a thin-lipped smile and agrees, “Yeah. Alright.”
He situates the guitar on his lap carefully, treating it like a newborn as he mutters at the same time, “What should I play? Maybe this?”
His fingers strum a few chords that you don’t recognise, tough ceasing when he starts working on tuning the guitar. It takes a moment; a time you spend in silence, watching Taehyung for a second as he props up his head, eyelids half closed.
You shrug your shoulders, telling Yoongi, “Whatever crosses your mind first.”
He doesn’t answer, handling the instrument. He’s focused, his lips slightly apart, his expression impossibly composed. He murmurs another, “This should do,” and when he plays just the first three chords, you already know what he’s chosen.
Sounds like an acoustic version of the song. Like it could be played at a wedding, plucking the strings in the background as the bride marches to her groom, fitting the theme of the song.
“Which one’s this?” Eun asks, leaning into Taehyung who’s barely alive at this point. The music probably doesn’t help.
But apart from him, most of the heads turn, even if just very few present. There’s a quiet couple near Jimin and Jungkook’s table, smiling at the pleasant intrusion. The receptionist puts his lower arms onto the counter, listening in.
And then, eyes still fixated on the fingers skillfully mastering each note, you clarify, “Dance Me to the End of Love. Leonard Cohen originally, but this seems like a very… calm version of it.”
Yoongi nods a little, never stopping the music, but adds, “The Civil Wars. Covered it.”
“Right.”
The ambiance changes immediately. You wish you could lower the lights, embrace all that you hear, save it in your eardrums like a memory stick could. From afar, you notice luminous eyes directed at you, blinking slowly, hands still working, but giving you some momentary attention.
Is Jungkook thinking the same as you? If he stood now, gently pulling you into the middle of the room, would you care who watches as you dance? Could this be the magical moment that soon awaits you in a very near future? Swaying at the wedding…
You break the longing gaze when Jimin nudges Jungkook’s elbow, chin nodding towards your group as if the latter isn’t already watching. It seems they have advanced, nearly done with their endeavours. Not too long until they can join you again.
Another minute passes until Yoongi proceeds to the bridge and the peak of the song, and then another until he’s reached the end. Calm, soft thrums. Fading slowly, snapping you out of something you didn’t know just yet.
Heavy affection crowds your chest, lifting all sorrows off your heart. You’re filled with fondness. Empty of pain. Weighing everything and nothing.
Yoongi looks up at you with another awkward smile, still humble, his lips a straight line. The few people in the room applaud quietly, and as he puts the guitar down, you ask, “And how did that feel?”
“Surprisingly…” Yoongi angles his head, and then changes the movement into a nod. “Comforting.”
“Isn’t that special? Feeling something through the very music you put your soul into?”
It’s how you feel when you write. Probably how Jungkook feels when he draws. To possess something, be it creative or not, that floods you with joy like this is priceless. You think back to when you wrote your first poem. Or when you crafted your very first short story.
The memories are blurred, but you remember the feeling. Putting the dot at the end of the very last sentence. And then, you remember more than just this.
Remember when your father taught you how to play the piano, too, and remember when he—
“You play?” Yoongi suddenly asks, and you look up in surprise.
Oh. What? Your eyes widen, eyebrows lifting, mouth wanting to ask what he said, even though you know exactly which question he posed. But you soon break into a satisfied grin.
“How do you know?” you wonder.
“You talk like you do.”
“I didn’t want to give any spoilers,” Eun confesses from the side, comfortably closing into Taehyung, “so I didn’t say anything. But I’ve heard her play.”
“Ah,” you voice, “not often. Was I any good?”
“As much as I remember.”
Your eyes wander back to Yoongi, the man already working on handing you the guitar over the table between the two of you. You puff out a breath, nearly declining, but then recall that he did this for you, too.
So you grab it for the moment, explaining, “I… I play a little. Dad taught me the guitar and a bit of the piano when I was younger.” You mimic Yoongi’s gestures from before, making yourself comfortable with the bottom of the guitar on top of one leg. “Always enjoyed the guitar more, though. Felt productive, feeling the cornea on my fingertips.”
“Damn…” Taehyung makes, and you smile at him, nodding as if to say, “You’re alive, too!”
“Then you should definitely play something,” Eun says.
“You’re all okay with that?”
“Please,” Yoongi confirms, gesturing for you to start, “you don’t need our permission at all.”
So you nod. Getting used to the steely feeling, preparing mentally as you don’t need to tune the guitar anymore. You start the song in mind, an equally important oldie as Yoongi’s piece; and then you go another brave step further as you start humming.
You wish Taehyung, Jungkook or Jimin could do that for you. They’re better singers. You’re alright, certainly not a pro, singing your words rather quietly when you do start. But it provides you with deep relaxation, and you inwardly hope your voice does the same for the others.
“Wise men say, only fools rush in…”
You don’t know why you chose this song. You don’t know why you didn’t settle with your usual choice. Something about the moment and the starry night urged you to pick out this very melody, holding onto the charm and spark tingling in the air.
Yoongi, an introvert among so many extroverts in your circle, is the one who chimes in soon, singing the chorus and then moving to the third verse. You entrust him with the latter, giving you time to open your eyes that you didn’t realise were shut.
You see the two boys at the end of the room finally emerge, slowly treading towards you with full plates. They plump onto the free seats right under the wall where the guitar previously hung, placing the gimbap in the middle of the table.
Taehyung helps himself to one portion, Eun soon following, but Jungkook…
Jungkook seems to have forgotten about it. He walked to you from one spot to where you sit, but as he looks at you now, you wonder how he moved at all. So mesmerised, like a flawless statue, bambi eyes filled with a tenderness you thought only exists on TV.
If you could guess, you’d say he’s looking at you like… like he’d die for you.
Love. Yearning. Affection uncurbed.
He cradles his cheek, putting his elbow on the arm of the couch, lost as if he’s dreaming. He could fully throw you out of balance just now. If you hadn’t played this song with your father a dozen times, committing each movement to memory, you probably would’ve long failed.
You shut your eyes for a moment enough to catch yourself, hearing Yoongi finish another chorus when you suddenly hear another switch in voices. Jungkook, singing the outro, so effortlessly and tenderly; the tone so angelic without even trying.
You could fall asleep. You could fall deeper.
You never knew you could.
Jungkook is the living proof that, despite not being the biggest sap to walk the Earth, you’ve grown fond of his little gestures. You didn’t think you could feel so shy over the way he kisses the air in your direction, expression so hazy.
A couple months ago, you would’ve never expected not to roll your eyes over his little, gentle antics.
But you’re not. Instead, you’re trying not to let show how much he affects you, nodding towards the applause before you ask, “So I take it, it was good?”
“Good?!” Eun blurts in disbelief, leaving it at that with a shake of her head.
“You keep surprising me, angel,” Jungkook admits, “I don’t know what to do with this anymore.”
“With what?”
He’s close enough for his mouth to kiss your cheek, an eyebrow lifting in tease as he puts a hand on his heart. This time, you do roll your eyes, albeit still going in when he gives your lips the tiniest peck.
Your heart is still in the process of accelerating when he asks, “You chose the right song, didn’t you?”
Yeah. A little dose of Elvis’s Can’t Help Falling in Love fits the situation quite well, doesn’t it?
You merely answer with a flattered smile, nearly going in for another, longer kiss; another touch in your own little bubble, suspending time and the world. But your manners demand differently, so you resist, leaning back.
Only taking his hand until the group comes alive a little more, feasting on the midnight snack that the men handled pretty well. The group changes up with time, seats abandoned and taken, switched with another, the guitar cautiously passed on to Yoongi again.
And then they sing some more. You listen, head on Jungkook’s shoulder, dozing in and out of sleep, in and out of his embrace.
Taehyung is soon encouraged to sing a couple, gorgeous snippets of Fly Me to the Moon, a signature song for him and his baritone voice, as Yoongi and Jungkook assure you. You don’t know when this became a session of nostalgic karaoke, remembering a time you never experienced.
It’s how you pictured these nights to end. Nearly falling into a slumber before the day concludes.
Surrounded by a warmth incomparable to a bonfire; one you’ve been yearning for your entire life.
Tumblr media
The end of the night begins with an argument.
Yoongi and Jimin are busy preparing themselves for bed, surprisingly cool-headed after the tumult this morning. They don’t struggle with choosing their comfort in the room, while you pull at Jungkook’s leg as it dangles off the upper bed.
“I’m going to come up,” you warn, trying to tickle the bottom of his foot before he crosses his legs, smirking down at you. “And I will be so annoying.”
“Is that news?” he wonders, and you open your mouth wide in surprise, hearing a chuckle from the couple behind you.
“Babe. I called shots on the upper bunk.”
“You did not.”
“It’s a lot more fun up there. And I thought you’d like sleeping down there.”
Jungkook’s eyebrows kiss, his expression questioning as he asks, “What made you think that?”
Well, now that you think of it, your presumptions were flawed. You assumed he wasn’t too picky, always a deep and peaceful sleeper at home. Defeated, you shrug your shoulders, telling him, “You had a mattress on the floor when you moved into the apartment.”
“That’s… an impeccable argument. I can’t even respond to it.”
The sarcasm drips out of his voice like a damaged tap, and once he shifts to the wall, pressing his back against it, you understand your half childlike, half playful pleading won’t work. So you only tilt your head, squinting his eyes at him, and then drop onto the bed below him.
“Don’t you fart, though,” you tell him, registering a goofy laugh with a fond smile. It’s okay. Maybe tomorrow. Either way, it’s worse than not having him beside you at all.
Yoongi switches off the light, ready to sleep as he falls into his bed with a groan. It was a long day and you walked miles, so you understand his fatigue. You expect for them to snore within a moment, but to your astonishment, Jimin starts a conversation not a minute later.
“We were lucky with the weather. I bet it’s raining back at home.”
Oh… have you finally grown into the type of adults who smalltalk about the sun and the clouds? The precipitation and humidity?
Jungkook answers, “Closer to the equator. The weather is best over here in the fall.”
Then, Yoongi, “Hopefully it’s as nice at the beach, too.”
“It better be,” Jimin chimes in, “I’ve been looking forward to our game for ages. I’ll play in the rain if need be.”
“Oh god, can you imagine?” you add, switching to your left side, hands under your temple. You’ve been thinking about the game just as much — chaos with a big fat portion of craze. “We wouldn’t even be able to get up if it rained.”
“We’d get nowhere,” Jungkook confirms, and you imagine him nodding towards the ceiling, arms under his head.
“That’s what. Doesn’t it sound fun? Wouldn’t matter anyway… the rain would at least kill my competitive side, you know?” Jimin jests, and you already send a prayer above. Not for rain, but for bright sunshine; you cannot miss the ruthless, cut-throat battle that will emerge.
And as if you predicted it, knowing very well who strives for a win and who doesn’t, Jungkook challenges, “Your competitive side means nothing if you’re gonna lose anyway.”
“Dude. Be careful. There’ll be nothing but regret if we end up being on the same team,” Jimin says.
“True, true,” you hear Jungkook respond, just as Yoongi lets out an amused snicker, aligning with your muttered, “Now, that, I wanna see.”
The banter and chatter proceeds for another couple minutes, up to the point where Yoongi needs to shush the quartet. Your laughter ebbs down after his reprimands, morphing into content and tired sighs.
And once the conversation has more or less died, you wonder, “Do we need to sleep? We could just stay awake and talk all night.”
But your suggestion proves redundant — because barely two minutes later, your breathing evens out, calm as you finally drift away. Not a single word anymore. Jungkook rolls over his bed, casting a brief look at you, not quite seeing your face in the dark, but understanding that you’ve fallen asleep.
You can’t stay silent for this long; and you’re not moving. Jungkook clicks his tongue, fond but a tease as he jokes, “I drove all day and still she falls asleep first.”
Yoongi and Jimin’s laughs are cautiously quiet, exhausted, soon giving way to deep breaths like yours until they’ve fallen asleep, too.
Weirdly, it takes some time until Jungkook can join your land of dreams. There’s a strange yearning in his chest that he’s well used to by now; it thoroughly sucks to not have you by his side. And… is this too much?
The affection poured into and onto you, is he doing too much? Feeling too much? Why are his fingers itching and his chest not warm enough, despite the pleasant weather?
You’ve really done a number on him.
The minutes prove long, soon stretching to what he perceives as hours. Jungkook doesn’t know how much time has passed and he refuses to fish out his phone again; the light of the device will only postpone sleep, and he cannot use that for the trip tomorrow.
“Man…” Jungkook quietly complains, letting his left arm swing between the bed rails.
Sleep isn’t an entity to grace him just yet anyway; because as around an hour passes, he hears a sound from below. Sheets shifting, a light groan from you. You sigh audibly, soon going silent, and when he thinks you’re off again, he hears a couple seconds later—
“Kook?”
No, he must be insane. It must be insane how his heart stirs at your tiny, wispy voice. You wash over him like… relief.
“Baby,” he calls out in a whisper, once more moving to look at you — or the darkness below. “You’re awake?”
“Can’t sleep properly. I really hate sleeping in other beds…”
“Right? Me too.” He reaches out for you, hoping you’ll notice the movement, and when your soft fingers get ahold of two of his digits, he breathes out in gratification. “And… I miss you here.”
You hum, rubbing your thumb over his palm, mumbling, “Isn’t it ridiculous? How we can’t go a night like this.”
“Hmm…”
“I miss you, too.”
Patience is a virtue he hasn’t learned yet when it comes to you.
He could wait hours for a hall in the museum to fill. For a visitor to comment on his pieces. He could sit in a room with his father, attempting a conversation; could attempt his whole life to sway your mother’s thoughts. All possible.
But you… distanced from your touch and your lips, not feeling your breath as he does every night is…
Pretty damn shit.
“Wait,” he murmurs, pulling his fingers out of your grip. He hears you mutter a small, “Huh?” as he moves, careful to not hurt himself in the dark.
For the smallest moments, he uses the light of his display to navigate through the limited space, never daring to turn on the flashlight to not wake the entire room. And once he’s touching the ground, agile as a cat, you understand what he’s trying to do.
Quietly, but inefficiently, you protest with just half a heart when he climbs into your bed, telling you to scoot. You say, “Uhm, I… Baby, I don’t know if it’s a good idea—”
But you don’t seem to have much of a say in this matter — because you’re soon outnumbered by Jungkook and his obsession with you, shifting on the bed until you’re nearly pressed against the wall.
He wraps an arm around your waist before the tight space can suffocate you, soon leaning back a little — close to rolling off the mattress? — and pulling you close. The embrace catches your breath more than the cramped area, but it stops your complaints, too.
Winding a little more, you soon find yourself breathing against his chest, a heartbeat right underneath. Your arm reflexively sneaks around him, hugging him close before he laughs and teases, “You were saying?”
“I… I was saying you feel so warm.”
“Mmmh,” he hums, towing you in impossibly close, planting a kiss on your head before resting his cheek against it, “you are, too.”
“Do I feel better than your bed up there?”
“A lot better.” His palm flattens over your back; the scent of his shampoo, his fabric softener and him dizzies you. “Makes me feel a bit less sorry about keeping you awake.”
“Don’t worry,” you sigh into his soft cotton shirt, feeling the lines of his pecs against your lips, “Am exhausted. I’ll fall asleep fast. Especially like this…”
“Oh… glad to be of service then.”
You nod, rubbing his shirt between your fingertips as he moves his hand up and down your lower back, just a little. He yawns against your hair; you know the telltale signs of a drifting mind.
The two of you have gotten used to this. It’s said that pressing something comforting against your chest, such as a pillow or stuffed toy, works wonders on an insomniac mind. You guess that’s what you are for each other.
Even when you’re not home. Even when the space barely suffices for one body.
Which, as you brood over his sudden presence next to you, reminds you—
“You wanted the upper bunk bed,” you tell him. Nothing more; he understands without you needing to elaborate.
He chuckles as quietly as possible to not wake your friends, his hand slipping under your shirt and feather lightly pinching your sides. Not enough to hurt, but enough to tickle you. You nearly yelp, muffling it against his clothes in time.
“Shut up,” he says, thumb running over where he nipped you. “Okay. Do you know why I wanted you to sleep down here?”
You smile. You’re not stupid. As your vision became blurry, your mind shutting just a while ago, the realisation dawned upon you as the seemingly last thought of the night.
“I think I do…” you admit. “I think I figured it out.”
Because.
Because you’ve fallen out of bed one too many times. Because of some days, when you weren’t nestled in his arms as you are now, not caged in solidly, overworked and stressed. Or when you let go of each other in the middle of the night.
And that’s when you rattled down the bed. Just once or twice!
You never got injured or anything, getting away with perhaps a tiny bruise. What was worse was the fond laughter you tolerated when you told him about it, or when he was there and realised. Worried sick, inspecting your body, but still shaking his head in amusement.
Chuckling as he pushed back your hair, but relieved when he found nothing out of the ordinary.
“I’m not gonna risk your clumsy ass to fall off a bunk bed,” he says.
“There’s a raili—”
“Still. One never knows with you. In any case… you’re not getting hurt on vacation, okay?”
You could coo right here, right now. Whisper his name a million times in disbelief and absolute gratitude, melt into him, dampen his shirt. Jungkook is a thoughtful being, alright, but it’s insane that with you, he thinks half a dozen steps ahead.
Mind empty of a response as worthy as his, you settle on a joke, “Is that right? We’ll see about that once we play the game.”
You finish your sentence dramatically, and he answers with a breathy, “Yeah, yeah,” as he kisses your temple. Careful to keep his back off the ladder leading up to his bed, you keep him in your hug, soon detecting in a whisper, “I really mean so much to you.”
“Mhm… So very much.”
It’s too dark to see his expressions clearly; you see him move, see the white of his eyes a little. But even without it, you know he’s blended out the world when you look up at him. You know he’s staring back quietly.
You know what he’s feeling as the tip of his nose touches yours, the bangs of his growing hair grazing your forehead. And when the finger under your shirt draws circles on your skin, touching you so gently, you feel your heart in your throat, hear it in your ears.
Pumping, pumping hard when you see the silhouette’s mouth part before it arrives at yours. Kisses you tenderly. Doesn’t rush or force his tongue in, just lazily moving. 
He cradles your face a moment later, raising your head some more, tilting it as much as possible. The kiss is more like a sequence of innocent pecks, but maybe that’s why the moment feels so intimate.
Because there’s no impatience. No other sentiment but adoration.
As he moves back again, he doesn’t talk right away. Takes a deep breath. Then—
He brushes your tresses aside, away from your temple as his thumb rubs against it gently. His lips hover close to yours, and much like the ever-blooming tiger lily on his golden skin conveys, he whispers, “Love me?”
Your heart.
This treacherous thing — cries and flutters, punctured and whole at once. You’re constantly breathless and speechless, so you wonder how he manages to say, “Please love me, too.”
Doesn’t he know how easy that is? Doesn’t he know who he truly is, what his stardust of a soul is made of? That he was born to be loved. That he’s not responsible for those who do not, rather a ray of serene moonlight who doesn’t need to show anyone that he’s just that.
“No need to beg,” you tell him, “you’ll never need to beg.”
Another beat of silence. He’s smiling, you know. Keeping his heart at bay as much as you are guarding yours. Does he think the same way about you as you do about him?
Of course. Probably. In some sense, you were in the same sinking boat, surrounded by an overwhelming, troubled ocean of doubt; waves of self-hatred drowning you. You know exactly what it’s like to get used to being unloved by everyone; and then to learn to be loved again.
You clear your throat, feeling his body relax; your head returns to his chest, and you say, “You know. It might be a bit uncomfortable, but we could make it work. It’s not that tight—”
“In theory. But we wouldn’t sleep well, right?” he ponders.
Wrong. You soon prove him wrong, unpredictable as you are half of the time when you’re not being familiar to him like the back of his hand.
Because your words soon become slurred, silent not much after, your breathing calm and warm against his chest. Your tiny fist still holds onto his shirt, the blanket alternatively slipping either off him or you.
So he waits until your grip around him loosens. Then, presses a light kiss to your lips, carefully moving away and out of your bed. Ignoring how you hold onto him until the last moment, scared you might awaken again; murmuring in your sleep as you tend to do.
He gently rubs your fist until you uncurl your fingers around his shirt; if he doesn’t do this, he’ll stay here all night. Instead, he furrows his eyebrows in chagrin and yearning; and when your hands move back under your head, he finally bids the first day goodbye and climbs back up.
Eventually descending into dreams of you, too.
Tumblr media
DAY 2
The air is much colder up here than you thought.
You can’t recall ever having been on a mountain before; considering your country’s geography, a very ordinary thing that you never really got to experience. Your parents were fans of beaches all over the nation and the globe; didn’t enjoy heights, but depths.
You knew that early on.
Satisfied, however, you hide your mouth in your jacket. You’re glad Eun talked you into packing a thicker jacket and gloves, giving half a dozen logical arguments like the amazing lawyer that she could be. It was fun, packing suitcases together via video calls.
But the wind still hits your ears harshly, and you curse as you get off the cable railway, “Damn it.”
Jimin rubs your arms from behind, the ecstasy clear as day as he cheers, “Come on, no pauses now! We finally made it.”
That you did. No turning back. You’ve wanted this for so long. So you follow the others, walking beside Eun. Her legs are slightly longer than yours, and her steps wider. She proceeds a little faster, so you soon hook your arm with hers, urging yourself to catch up.
You’re relieved when you reach a small platform overlooking not much but the mountain lift and all the stops till the ground. Down below, you recognise the entrance you bought your tickets at. 
Sometimes, along the descent of the mountain, you spot people hiking. They don’t take the lift; they trek up and down, with these cool hiking sticks of theirs.
Jungkook and Taehyung didn’t come with you. Or rather, they’ll arrive a bit after you. Namjoon rang up Jungkook just before you got ready to leave, asking for his apprentice’s time. Something about the gallery and the exhibit.
Yet, extremely sorry, Namjoon told him he could call back later, but Jungkook insisted on listening to what his mentor had to say, presuming it was urgent enough for an interruption in his vacation. And Taehyung stayed with him — partly to not leave him alone, and partly because he’s always dreamed of making an acquaintance with an art connoisseur like Namjoon.
Taehyung apparently has a big thing for art. The only reason Jungkook let him stay at all.
Because when you suggested the same, he rejected your idea without flinching once, prompting you to enjoy these valuable days instead of hanging around at the quiet hostel with him. It took some persuasion and a tender, “Angel, as much as I want you here, I won’t be able to talk to you anyway. I’ll be there in no time.”
So here you are now, content when cold but pleasant air caresses your face. You take in the high trees and the picturesque mountain range; somewhere in the far back, at the horizon, there’s another higher, snow-capped mountain.
And you look for a while, arms wrapped around your knees. Eun remains in a similar position, enjoying the moment; Yoongi and Jimin decide to bask in their joy by capturing the experience in snapped pictures.
Ten minutes later, your group decides to walk on, tramping up a short distance to a bridge Yoongi mentioned earlier. And you guess that’s where your serenity ends.
Because the bridge isn’t as short as you thought. Moves a little, mostly solid, but… holy shit, were you this high up all the time? They say don’t look down in moments like these, but you can’t help, and God, there’s an immeasurable distance between you and the ground and—
It’s not immeasurable. No, you’re an idiot. But you still can’t help it; stare down, gulp.
You reach to the railing with a careful hand. Why do they… how do they…
The others are doing it so easily. The other tourists. And Jimin; moving over it effortlessly, swaying a bit, but airing a sweet laugh. And then even Eun and Yoongi, initially struggling, make their way over, slower than Jimin but courageous nevertheless.
Okay… okay.
You push your phone extra deep into your bag, blinking before you take a deep breathe, repeating a mantra three or four times before you—
Scream.
The surprise of a new voice directly behind you is unwelcome, absolute horror in a moment like this. You flinch hard, reacting, barely hearing the “See?” over the wind before you slap the sudden hands off your shoulders. Your knees are shaking and you’re uncertain who the fingers belong to, but you’re still ready to fight.
The voice isn’t; the startled gasp reveals as much.
You turn, only to find your boyfriend’s eyes ripped open, lips parted. He puffs out a breath, equally frightened at your reaction before his expression turns apologetic. Baffled. Both at once as he exclaims, “Sorry! Sorry, baby.”
“Kook! Timing,” you blurt, scowling in distress, yet immediately holding onto his waist once you’ve grasped the reality enough.
“Angel…” he starts, looking into the hell below. “Are you scared of heights?”
No time to be sarcastic; you don’t have the breath to. So you admit, “A little.”
“I didn’t know,” he breathes, another apology in his words. He kisses your hair to soothe your worries; in some way, it works, even if not enough right now. “I’m sorry. Do you want to go or just stay here? We can stay here.”
His gaze is worried now, and he nods to reassure you, holding onto you. Behind him, Taehyung emerges, comprehending the situation and studying your countenances within the next three seconds until he asks, “All good?”
“Yeah,” Jungkook promises, “you can go ahead if you want.”
“Mmmh,” Taehyung hums; doesn’t sound too sure about leaving the two of you here. “You need a hand? I can go ahead, Jungkook follows.”
Uhh…
“Is that a good idea?” you mumble.
“It could be.”
Could be? And if it isn’t?
Then again. You’re here for a reason. You’d be disappointed with yourself if you just stood here, ruining the chance not only for yourself, but Jungkook, too. You look at him, and he shrugs his shoulders, signalling that it’s up to you.
So you decide, “No, I’ll go. I came here for this, and I don’t know when the next opportunity will arise. Fears exist to be conquered!”
“Hear, hear!” Taehyung cheers, just as Jungkook praises, “See? That’s my girl!”
It helps you, their way to motivate. Cautiously, you place a hand in each of their palms, moving one step after another. They’re determined to take care of you, constantly checking if you’re okay. And it works at first. But.
The bridge seems endless, and the fright yearns to return to you bit by bit. Halfway through, your surroundings look scary enough to put you off balance; you hate that you’re not holding onto anything solid, basically standing freely.
If one falls, all of you do — which, in truth, is sheer impossible. The railing is high enough. But your brain isn’t quite computing properly right now. You let go of Taehyung’s hand, grabbing the railing, but still clutching Jungkook’s grip.
“Go ahead,” your shaky voice commands; and Taehyung nods this time, no other choice left. “It’s okay.”
“I’m right here if you need me,” he vows before walking on.
Jungkook puts an arm around your waist, a human safety rope. His voice is so insanely steady as he spurs you on, “Imagine it’s the amusement park, yeah? Wanna guess the remaining steps? I think it’s… uh… thirty more till the end.”
You exhale, then inhale. Look in front of you instead of down, blinking rapidly before you let out a trembling laugh and counter, “Are you kidding… Looks like a hundred.”
He chuckles with you as you suck in another breath, straightening your back, fixing your gaze on a big rock on the other side. Thinking about how such a vast number of people take these steps every day offers you some courage. Leaves you brave.
So this must be safe, right? Logically seen. You gulp, and then, with your full chest, estimate, “Forty-five! I say forty-five steps.”
And then, you count together. You’re amused when Jungkook curses as you reach twenty without the end anyhow approaching. And just when you take your thirtieth step, he shakes his head in defeat, telling you, “Should know better than to compete with a munchkin.”
You guffaw awkwardly, howling over the wind, “This is actually fun,” not noticing that he’s barely holding you anymore when you jump over to the mainland again.
“What a journey, huh?” Jungkook praises, patting your back. “I’m proud of you. It’ll only get easier from here.”
And it does. As you move on, you soon reach another platform, spiral stairs leading up to the top. It looks a little like the remainder of an old stone tower, half broken, not too high. The stairs were clearly broken; lighter, fresher patches indicate that they were evened out.
Okay, you can do this much, at least.
In fact, you’re the first to climb up, Jungkook treading on your heels, fingers still entwined with yours. And up there, your mouth drops — the view stuns you, frozen in place. The wind blows more fiercely here, but the moment is worth the strong, cold pull of the gust.
Jimin, having reached much before you, must have seen you, because you hear him say, “I know, right?”
Everyone is scattered up here, leaning against the stone wall protecting you from falling. Other tourists are eternalising the moments in pictures, through talking and kissing. Tae and Eun are pointing into the distance, Jimin and Yoongi going around, laughing.
Holy shit. The euphoria filling each one of you is inevitable. Poignant somehow.
You’re above the foggy clouds.
In the far-flung distance, you see the turquoise ocean, merely a day away from wading through its waves; levitating on the sparkling water; thinking back to now and how numerous the miles between are.
And the forests — they’re thick, vast. You wonder what animals inhabit them. Bears? Wolves? Birds you’ve never seen before? Deers and does that have the same eyes as him?
Even the mountain range looks like the sea from here. Is this odd to say? Like high waves, green and dark blue and white and cloudy. So many valleys and so many peaks. Some of them hidden behind the clouds like before.
The birds are flying so close to your heads. And the sun isn’t at its highest point anymore either. You see the horizon coloured in a yellow-ish, orange-ish hue, indicating the nearing sunset.
This was your goal anyway. You wanted to come here late because of these very colours, occupying yourselves with other sights in the morning and the early afternoon. Because you wanted to see what nature bestows upon you.
The mountain will soon be closed for tourists, and in less than an hour, you’ll be heading back down. But you don’t feel any hurry. Nothing matters.
“This…” you finally whisper as you catch yourself, “makes me wanna cry.”
You put your hands on the chest-high stone wall. Jungkook’s arms make themselves home around your body, pulling you in, pushing him close, telling you, “Then cry. Isn’t that what catharsis is about?”
“It’s just so pretty.”
“It is.”
“Like… is this really our world, Jungkook?” You shake your head against him, ruining your hair as his chin moves against your scalp. “The same we saw a few days ago. Those cars and the pressure and the rushing people. All the stress we endure. Or even, our cosy apartment.”
You fill your lungs with the crisp air, more thankful for it than ever. “There’s so much more.”
“There is, right? A lot more,” he confirms.
“Look at this,” you say, chin gesturing towards no particular spot ahead, “wherever there aren’t people to fuck things up, there’s peace like this.” You sniffle; whether due to the temperature or sentiments, you can’t say. “What if we became nomads?”
His laugh is as sudden as your statement, differing so vastly from the rest of the poetry you spat.
He concludes, “I think you’ll really like it back home.” You’re confused until you understand he means his hometown; to that, you nod enthusiastically. “There are so many wonders out there like this one. I want to show you the prettiest places and the prettiest things.”
“…Do you already have something in mind?”
“Of course I do,” he responds matter-of-factly, tapping his finger against your stomach. “I just won’t tell you yet.”
“Ha. I wouldn’t want you to.”
You swallow when he moves in, kissing your cheek, his breath pleasantly warm against your ear. You wait for a second, indulge in the feeling, permitting yourself to believe you’ve transcended this realm and entered another.
But as you hear everyone else’s voices again, laughing and joking and teasing, you remember you’re still very much here, on the same Earth you know. With your everyday thoughts and lives. Which reminds you…
You turn to the side to look at him, his face in immediate proximity to yours. You ask, “What did Namjoon want?”
“Oh, just needed to discuss a couple things. Exhibition.”
“Sounded super urgent, though.”
“I mean, it kinda was,” he answers, catching the strands of hair that the breeze blows into your face, tucking them back, “he needed a status update. We also spoke about the style the gallery collector likes and—”
“Wait. You’re still sticking to your own style, though, right?”
His heart thumps, violently enough to nearly drop out of his chest. When trailblazing artists, already enjoying a remarkable reputation, preach about the relevance of support, this is what they must mean.
Behind someone who does something significant for the world in any way, there’s somebody soothingly rubbing their backs in bad times. Embracing them in success. Pushing them forward, lending them bravery.
You.
You’re who they must be talking about. Unshakably by his side.
“Of course, angel,” he says, “I think having your signature style is always the most important aspect.”
“Good. You’re the coolest, Kook. Just so you know.” His smile is telling, rendering the humble click of his tongue that follows ineffective. He holds you tight, lips close to your temple as you say, “I still don’t know what you’re painting.”
“I will never show you my paintings until an exhibit rolls around. Mostly because you’re my muse. My girl.”
He must think that this doesn’t wreck you inside out. Puts you back together, pieces of puzzles reunited that you didn’t know were lost. You feel something new all the time; is this possible? Surely, there can’t be this many emotions anyway, right?
If you didn’t feel it with your own heart, you wouldn’t believe it…
“But…” you begin, “you’ll let me see those that I don’t inspire, right?”
“Of course. Always.”
Breathing comes easy to you up here. So you do it again. And again. Taking in the oxygen, so entirely different from the one in the city; and soon, you mutter, more to yourself than to anyone else, “This really is pretty.”
He doesn’t answer. There’s no answer to this. Whatever his mind is conjuring and his heart trying to convey doesn’t just have to do with the nature stretching in front of you. Of course it’s gorgeous. Of course, your world’s unique.
Of course, it’s home, and home feels warm, pleasant, familiar.
There’s no doubt that the sight and the moment evoke something rare in him. But he’s seen these things before; when he was younger, he was used to this. What he’s never been used to is people like you.
Those who match nature's fierce, distinctive personality. Those who grow carefully and selflessly; like the trees offering shelter to birds. Or the bees serving as pollinators to provide nourishment for so many creatures out there.
Jungkook doesn’t answer right away because the right response doesn’t come to him immediately. But when he does, he collects his breath, and then voices—
“I love you, angel.”
Your heart skips one or two or three beats. You look at him again.
“People climb mountains, watch the world from above, need to see forests to figure out how good life can be. And that it can be worth living,” he says, his voice velvety soft. “But I feel that way with you every day, you know? I do… I do love you so much.”
You want to say something. You want to pour your heart out. Keep staring at his gentle eyes, serving all confessions at once. But interruptions are expected; so you’re briefly displeased but not surprised when you’re pulled out of your daydream.
Taehyung is gathering the crew behind you, asking for a group picture. You’re soon caught in a short, harmless commotion until everyone has collected at a spot, and you stand in position, yet not before gracing Jungkook one more look.
Mouthing something.
And he sees. In this split moment, he sees and smiles.
If he could be honest… whatever, those mountains. Whatever, them and the adrenaline that comes with them. All the natural phenomena. You’re enough, too — a force of nature, too.
He doesn’t need any mountain peaks when you bring a new high every day.
Tumblr media
The lift is crowded as you make your way down again. They stuffed it to the brim, much until a stranger urged staff to stop pushing people in. You’re moved to one end of the cabin while you watch Eun and Jungkook forced into the opposite corner.
Yoongi, Jimin and Taehyung will step into the next, and you’ll wait at the exit.
Since it takes barely five minutes to reach the bottom, you don’t fight for a spot next to Jungkook and Eun. Instead, you look down into the depths, waiting until the vehicle finally finishes its dive.
The chatter in the booth is peaceful, but plenty enough for you to blend out any words the other two utter to each other. In that sense, you don’t hear it when Eun says, “You’re both glued to each other, huh?”
Jungkook’s wide, wondering eyes ogle into hers, surprised as he asks, “Is that… bad? Too much?”
“Well, definitely much,” Eun laughs, “but very sweet, too. By all means, don’t change.”
“Ah. Ahhh, that answers one of my questions at least.”
Eun looks at him in curiosity, though entertained and maybe even a little baffled that she’s ever been the object of his attention in any way. So she voices, “Oh? Which one’s that?”
“Just confirms that I have your blessings.”
Eun catches his admission as a popular line from a million movies before, immediately puffing out a laugh. She didn’t anticipate this, out of all things; blinking, somewhat flattered even.
“My blessings?” she repeats. Her smile, combined with the appearing crease between her eyebrows, dips her expression in something that reveals, “Are you joking?”
Which is presumably why Jungkook’s thought shrinks the very next moment, pupils shaking just a little as he mutters, “Well… yeah?”
“Okay. And what if I didn’t give them to you?”
She raises her chin as if in arrogance, but the immediate giggle reveals the playful joke. She shakes her head again, patting his bicep, smitten when his speechless self voices, “Uhm…”
“I’m just messing with you,” she clarifies, watching one corner of his lips rise. “But also, why is it needed, you know? Would you leave her if I didn’t bless you two? Or stop loving her?”
Jungkook’s surprised about the L-drop; of all people, Eun must have known from the very beginning that he loved you. There’s no bewilderment in her voice; she emits the word casually.
He blinks, albeit discarding all preceding hesitation immediately as he admits, “No.”
“Exactly,” Eun agrees, wiggling a finger with a wise, subtle nod on the side, “you don’t need my blessings. If you’re sure about her, you don’t need anyone’s. I’ll trust the process.”
That’s it.
No ominous warnings, no playful best-friend-threats. She trusts in his certainty as much as he does; and where would the two of you be, what would all of this be if he didn’t? No. Not a trace of doubt.
Not if every smile matching yours expresses a silent I adore you. Or if every exhale against your shoulder reveals a promising I want you.
Not if everything he’s still about to do breathes a whisper of a soft I’ve been thinking of you all this time.
“But,” Eun continues; Jungkook’s ears perk up, “if you need to know. I do adore you two together. I know I tease you and stuff, but I’ve never seen a cuter couple.”
“Ah. Even cuter than you and Tae?”
“Much. We’re not the sappy kind. Or well, he is, but… you’re straight up sugar. Makes me sick.”
Jungkook laughs, spying over his shoulder, seeing a glimpse of you as you look out of the window in wonder. “Well, she makes up most of that sweetness.”
“Maybe. God,” Eun exclaims as if agitated, and when he looks at her again, her teeth are gritted, eyes squinting hard before she opens them again. Adding, “Sometimes I wanna grab her face and squish her.”
“The most precious, right?”
“Isn’t she?”
Somebody to kill for. Somebody with a face that doesn’t fit tears. The world did you wrong, but you exist to be happy. You’re deserving of it; you could be the most enthusiastic soul if the universe allowed you.
No, fuck it. Fuck the universe.
He’s here, right? He can do it, too. Guard you from harm; keep your smile plastered there.
And as if reading his mind, Eun continues, “I’ve always hated seeing her sad. She deserves the world, and shit always hit the fan when she was so close to finding the joy I always wanted her to have. Does this sound dumb?”
No, it doesn’t. In fact, Eun’s very truth pricks his heart like a fine needle. Because in a sense, he was also once a reason for stripping you off that happiness; but he’s made up for it. He so deeply hopes he made up for it.
“It sounds just right,” he says.
“I don’t know if you already know, but you won’t meet anyone purer. Not saying this as her best friend… it’s true.” She shrugs a shoulder, as if to dismiss the corny statements; she truly isn’t a mawkish one. “So it’s a big deal to say I want you close to her.”
Her eyes shift away from him and straight to you; there’s a gap between all the people, allowing a glance at you. And when Jungkook follows Eun’s gaze, you seem to feel it somehow, his eyes like Cupid’s arrows in your back until you meet their attention.
Your lips promptly form the most saccharine smile, an unsure hand lifting; somebody next to you immerses themselves in the brief interaction, looking to and fro between Jungkook and you.
And Jungkook waves back, watching your chest rise and fall in satisfaction rooted in nothing but the untroubled moment. Right there, you hold not one but two hearts hidden. His bleeding organ thumps, but it’s as if he hears it from where you stand.
Slowly, stare dropping to his feet, he nods, love clumping up his throat, a barrier for the words wanting to escape. Instead, he basks in the things Eun said, repeating them over and over in his head until he merely susurrates—
“Thank you, Eun.”
Tumblr media
“Here you are.”
Jungkook is soft-spoken, his voice mellow; a textbook definition of a lullaby. Which is possibly why you’re so surprised when it breaks the fall air so loudly, echoing through the empty space.
You flinch before you reflexively turn, watching his body tower on the other side. The lights of the swimming pool illuminate his face, and even from here, you recognise the bright, gorgeous, twinkling eyes immediately. They’re not hidden behind his bangs this time; his damp hair is pushed back.
Maybe you could focus on that unusual sight of his forehead if there wasn’t the entire rest of him. Hands in the pockets of the open bathrobe he’s sporting, mere boxers hiding his most important parts, but the rest of him naked. Tits out, abs sharp.
You flash him a smile from where you’re floating, pushing yourself off the edge and swimming towards him. You see his reflection in the water, blurry, moving, somewhat funny. As you near him, he drops to his knees, crouching for a second before dipping his legs into the pool. Sitting down, remaining there, waiting for you.
Getting ahold of his calf, you pull yourself in for the last few feet. He reaches out without hesitation as your shoulders collide with his legs underwater; gentle fingers tuck your soaked hair behind your ears.
“I was looking for you,” he says.
“Oh, I just got here a couple minutes ago. Making the best out of the remaining time.”
“Yeah. I just showered for a few minutes, too.” He pauses. Looks around the vacant pool save from the two of you, humming before he asks, “Hey, do you need a moment to yourself?”
Your eyes widen as you look up, his expression suddenly cautious, as if he’s intruding your personal space. Curiously, you merely voice, “What?”
“Just. I know there’s been a lot of interaction these days, so I get it if you need a break.” His finger moves to his temple, drawing circles in the air. “My battery almost ran out, too.”
Oh. Oh…
If there was a way to hide your flattered smile, you still wouldn’t. God, if he knew how rare of a person he is. How uniquely humane. If he knew that not everybody’s ready to offer space despite knowing that somebody requires it at times.
You know enough people who put the blame on themselves; deem themselves victims. If you can’t be there for them, it’s something they have done wrong. Not the fact that you need peace, a moment to yourself.
Jungkook knows. Jungkook understands.
Has seen you run out of energy and crave a quiet evening. But you immediately shake your head, touched, “Oh, no. I actually knew you’d find me here. Hoped for it.”
“Is that right?” he says, relieved, grazing your cheek as you put your chin onto his leg. Muscly, thick thighs, yet like a pillow.
You nod. Look up to him properly, a little distracted, very mesmerised. It’s outrageously insane, how he’s perched there like he’s allowed to. As if it doesn’t clearly state in your book that it’s illegal to look this way, that it should be retaliated somehow.
“It’s been a while since we were alone,” you tell him, “feels like we didn’t have many moments to ourselves.”
“Then, this is convenient, isn’t it? An empty pool in the evening. Very cliché.”
You laugh a little, tilting your head and ignoring the goosebumps that arise when he touches the sweet spot behind your ear. Hands exploring. You respond, “Others are probably too tired to be here. Or too cold. We’re the only crazy ones here.”
“It’s warm enough, though,” he argues, sniffling, as if to contradict his point — there’s something funny about it. “I bet it’s wet and grey back home.” A click of his tongue, watching you nod in agreement; after a beat of silence, he wonders, “Are you looking forward to tomorrow?”
Exhilaration inundates your chest without a warning, as is common with this very conversation topic. You can barely fathom that you talked about this for weeks straight, and now you have only a few hours left until the awaited day finally breaks in.
Jungkook must be seeing the change in your pupils, because he smiles when you do, nodding with an open mouth as you cheer jubilantly, “A lot! It’ll be a long day, we’ll be exhausted, but… got a feeling it’ll be worth it all.”
“Yeah, but like. I think we can rest a lot after that, though,” he explains, flashing a wink to your astonishment. “My childhood bedroom is cosy.”
“I’d hope so. We won’t be leaving it.”
He scoffs, rolling his eyes in jest before he agrees, “Of course not. Duh. Except for the wedding.”
“Except for the wedding… sure,” you repeat, as if reluctantly.
As you put both your arms on top of his thighs, Jungkook uses the moment to let his stare dawdle; right there where yours lingered two minutes ago. His head moves slowly, taking in the wide, endless view behind you.
The sky above and the stars attached to it. The tiny mountains far away and the forests next to them. The world looks as wide as it truly is, stunningly bedazzling; infinite from where he sits here with your touch so close.
There’s a sense of disbelief in the fact that, despite the crazy vastness of the world, it’s you who found your way to him, inches away. If luck exists, this must be it, right?
But he doesn’t say any of it — don’t you already know? What if he lovebombs too much, frightens you away. So instead, his fingers shift to your face, much cooler to the touch than before, and he queries, “Aren’t you cold?”
You shake your head, however, stating, “Not yet. Or… maybe a little. You can help me warm up?”
Jungkook cocks an eyebrow in disbelief; something about the way he looks down at you with such power lets something in you loose that floods your entire body. You wouldn’t mind if he…
“Isn’t this another cliché?” he asks.
“How so?”
“You’ll make me jump in, huh? Or no, wait. You’re a brat,” he establishes as if remembering just now, rethinking his choice of words. “No… you’ll pull me in.”
“What? I won’t.”
“How do I know that, though?”
“I mean, technically, you don’t, and yes, I realise that doesn’t help,” you blabber, tone shifting when he shakes his head with a laugh, “but, you did just shower. I wouldn’t want you to waste more time showering afterwards.”
He looks sceptical to no end; squinting his eyes, biting his lower lip, furrowing his eyebrows — the whole package. Leaning in, he lets you know, “I don’t trust you this once, but…”
And that’s where his sentence ends. The words unspoken are replaced by another movement closing the gap between the two of you. He grabs your chin, moving your head up, bending his back enough to draw closer to your lips.
The phantom touch and his warm breath cause a strange, crackling sound somewhere in your brain — a bulb going out, your mind breaking. Shutting down. But your body lights up as he cradles your face, every single inch of your skin craving his all.
The knowledge about his affection and that he yearns for you like no other man on Earth blurs your reality, as if you don’t belong into a utopian world like this. As if you’re from another corner of the multiverse, incredibly lucky by accident.
Weird, weird how all of these thoughts trigger disbelief and thorough rapture in you, but how empty-headed you are at the same. Almost enough to fully lose yourself until—
The man leans back, intentionally teasing you, just a little but enough for you to fall out of your immersion. You chase his lips for a second, long enough to make him laugh. But as you find your composure, looking at the shit-eating grin, you land a decision.
“Unfair,” you say, pouting, predicting for him to coo, which occurs just a moment later.
You remain at your spot, not a lot of options either way as he still holds your face. Then wait. See him get a hold of himself before he mutters, “My pretty angel. Pouty little sweetheart of mine, hm?” twice, then thrice and then closes in again.
Thumbs skim the apples of your cheek, nose rubbing against yours, his own scrunched. He looks so happy with himself, but so charmed by you, too, squishing your face as if handling cuteness-aggression.
Calls you plenty of pet names as he kisses your nose, your cheek, your earlobe and then moves in for an actual kiss.
Only this time, no matter how much you yearn for his lips, rosy and wet and sweet and tender — you can’t let him beat you. So you prepare for the retaliation you considered before, and just as new goosebumps arise on your arms, wanting the kiss, you suppress the desire and—
“Fu—”
The curse falls out of him suddenly, just a second after he closes his eyes and you use the moment of weakness to put your hands at the back of his neck. Pulling him in without a warning, watching him lose balance and splash into the pool.
He struggles a little underwater before he breaks the surface; hands reach for you with an intent to revenge, but you dodge him. He gasps, shaking his head, going through the trouble of wiping the water off his eyes before opening them.
You swim away a little, carefully, just to be sure; watching him cough a bit before he laughs. He can’t help but scoff, more curses falling out of him, but never towards you. Only a reprimanding, “Angel, you’re— you brat." Another cough. "You’re too much.”
And as his eyes finally land on you, he immediately charges for you, jaw clenched, teeth gritted, but pure amusement gracing his features. You try to get away, but he’s faster. Moves in the water as he strips himself off the bathrobe.
The image makes you choke.
How ethereal yet sinful of a moment. Tempting as he pulls it off his strong shoulders, revealing the bulging bicep, throwing the bathrobe to the side with an absolute indescribable, fiery aura.
Teeth pull at his lower lip before they instantly release it. Then the tongue, running over glistening lips, eyes hooded, the bathrobe sitting where he did without him even regarding it. Like a villain who sets a house on fire and then walks away without looking, badass to the core.
Fuck, he’s broad. And fuck, he’s coming right for you.
You try to flee, hysterically laughing, probably too loud; but he’s a fast swimmer, arms soon around your waist, wrapping around you, tugging you in. He whispers into your ear, “Talking about clichés, baby, huh?”
As he holds you there, you swallow some water, spitting it out right away before you answer, “Well… there’s a reason why they’re clichés.”
“Not wanting to waste my time showering, my ass.”
“You’re saying it sounds like a bad idea?” you whisper, breathless as he kisses your shoulder, his soft voice muttering a little, “What?” before you clarify, “Showering with me?”
“Nah. Stop planting this thought in my head,” he says, lips continuing at your neck, kissing it gently first before he morphs the touch into a wet, open-mouthed kiss.
You try to stay afloat, but god, you’ll drown if he keeps that up. But then he adds, much to your already existing misery, “Stop or I swear, we won’t even make it to the damn shower. Understood?”
“Beast—”
“You say as if you don’t know me already. Don’t you know?” he asks, pausing, kiss moving to your jaw. “That I get like this with you?”
“I… I do, so well. Not even this is surprising to me.”
You press yourself into him harder, feeling the bulge hardening below, right against your thigh. Your hand drops from his shoulder to his slim waist, further down until it gives his hard-on the slightest of touches. He groans; gives you a head tilt as a warning.
Then kisses your cheek. The corner of your lips; tickles you, pinches your waist. You engulf him a bit more, trying not to pull the two of you underwater, swimming and floating. It’s hard, though, and harder even when he tickles you again.
He must understand, because as you push him away, swimming away a couple feet, he doesn’t tow you back in. Lets you go as your vision blurs, the movements of your arms hectic enough to push more water into your eyes.
You dip below the surface for a second, regaining control, and when you’re up again, you hear his voice farther away, urging, “Come on.”
And once you see him again clearly, he’s already wading to the edge where you stood when he scared you. Right where the view to the town is the best, the pool and roof separated from the depths by a high glass wall.
You follow slowly, stroking for a moment — but it doesn’t take you long to pause again halfway through. Gliding, you watch his arms coming up and settling on the edge, muscular and mountainous like the range far away. Hair wet, water drops drip onto his already doused back.
And in front of him, a lake you couldn’t see from the other side of the pool.
Then, the mountains, like the one you went on. A village and fields and up above, a painting of stars. Millions and millions of them. Sparkling, alive, dead, moving, closer, farther… burning and bright. Reflecting in the lake, along with the moon.
His head moves to the side, probably looking for you; but you don’t move yet, just admiring the side profile for a little longer. Gorgeous, lips formed as if drawn, a clean-cut, razor sharp jaw. Golden back, broad.
As he peeks over his shoulder again, doe eyes searching for you, you finally swim towards him the moment he pleads, “Come, baby.”
And you do. Put your hands on his shoulders again, kissing his back, his neck, his shoulder blade before you settle right next to him. Imitating his position.
He says, “One could almost forget that we’re leaving in two hours. Ahh, I want to stay here.”
Right. Your group decided to check out in the late evening tonight — an exception at this hostel — to make the most of the day on the mountain and at dinner. But in a while, you’ll set out for your new destination. The beach calls for you.
You’ll check in late at night over there, and then remain at the new hotel — no hostel this time — until the day after tomorrow.
“Yeah. Just a bit more,” you say, sighing before you let him know, “By the way… I do feel a lot warmer now.”
“Good,” he says, although you don’t miss the beguiled smile he flashes as he looks away, “anything for you to not get sick.” He nudges your elbow with his. “Not before the big day.”
No, not the big day. If anything, you’re even more overjoyed over it than tomorrow. And nervous — oh, so nervous. You don’t think you’ll feel any different until the day rolls around.
What will happen at the wedding? What’s the atmosphere like in a smaller gathering? What does the magic of such a place elicit? It must be so different from any event in the city.
Could it make you fall in love with him with further desperate urgency? Seeing him standing there, admiring you in your dress, thoughts whirling as the couple of the night promises each other eternity. Does the romantic serenity of a wedding make hearts of those in love burst more?
No. You don’t think it’ll make you fall for him harder — because you don’t need a wedding for that.
A moment like this suffices.
Yet. As you stare ahead, fixing your eyes on the clouds, you remember something. Curious as you think back to the first day and ask, “Hey. What did Jimin mean when he said I should be excited for the wedding? What does he know?”
Jungkook sighs, shaking his head at your friend’s slip-up. He smirks, and then says, “Well, you’ll see at the wedding, right?”
“…Jungkook,” you challenge, and he looks at you so innocently, hiding whatever secret he shares with Jimin. But you don’t fall for it, ideas already brewing in your mind; one blurted as you ask, “Did you get me something?”
But he’s unfazed — a good actor. “Wait up,” he says, “if you’ve got any theories, keep them to yourself, though! You’re too smart for me.”
“C’mon, as if.” You wait. Wait a bit more, pupils shaking, just slightly distracted when he frees your cheek off your hair again, giving you a chaste peck. “Wait. Oh.”
He chuckles, a little lost in you as he copies, “Oh?”
“Jeon Jungkook… are you proposing?”
And that’s when he breaks into a laugh. A loud one, Jungkook-esque, sweet and genuine, with his eyes nearly closed, mouth open wide. So, so enchanting as he says, “I did not expect that. But sure, that’s what it is.”
“Well, that cancels it out.”
“Oh, baby…” He pinches your chin between his thumb and forefinger, moving your head to look at him, kisses you again, just for a fleeting second. “You’re so cute. So, so cute. I love your cute ass so much.”
Butterflies, butterflies, butterflies.
They never cease. You don’t think you’ll ever get over this word. You don’t think there’s a way to get used to Jeon Jungkook confessing his love — his love — for you.
Ugh, he drives you mad. Into absolute insanity.
Sucks you out of breath, your heart palpitations reasoned in him. Your body craves him; not cold anymore at all. Tingling and wanting.
Starved for him, you look into his dark eyes, intrigued by the wet bangs, and with all the patience you can muster, you finally whisper, “Let’s go and hurry to that damn hotel. Hm?”
Tumblr media
DAY 3
You love packing your bags, but you hate reorganising them. Like, stuffing back dirty clothes because there’s nowhere else for them to go, changing your initial order. 
You won’t empty your suitcase for that one remaining day anymore; you’ll only be here for another night anyway.
But you want to separate the worn stuff from the clean one. Thankfully, your suitcase is spacious enough; after all, there’s no chance in hell you’re having your soon-to-be-messy swimsuit reside right next to your resplendent dress.
Yawning as you rummage through your things, you shoot a fleeting glance at the ticking clock at the wall. It’s only 8 o’clock in the morning. Breakfast has already started, but you and the others longed to sleep in, agreeing on a 9 AM meal.
But for some reason, the two of you already awoke about half an hour ago; nevermind that today’s schedule doesn’t begin before noon.
For some time, you merely lay on your sides of the bed, enjoying each other’s company, brief kisses here, modest touches there — until you decided to make yourselves useful. Still tired, yet unable to fall back into sleep, being productive was all you could do.
Albeit, you’re distracted. Your mind keeps drifting, your heart still pounding thinking about the shower last night, taken right as you checked in and found your room. Not as tired from the busy day and the two-hours-drive to the hotel anymore when he touched you.
You still feel the ghost touch of his palm around your neck; glistening lips exploring your cheek and your jaw.
And… there are bruises on your leg somewhere, reminiscent of when he dragged you into bed, keeping your thighs apart with a grip passionately aggressive. Loving yet brutal. Uttering admissions that still coat your flesh with goosebumps.
Shit, are you grateful for the proper room. All to yourselves at last.
You cover your naked thigh. The oversized shirt barely hides his effect on you, but he seems rather distracted anyway. Of course he is — whenever he spies the baby pink dress, like now, he becomes one hell of a goner.
He fishes it out by ruining some of your tidiness, the folded top and two shorts falling out as he pulls the dress from underneath them. You complain, “Hey!”
But he’s still examining the gown, shaking his head once again as he did the last few days whenever he caught a glimpse of it. You still remember his reaction when you first brought it home, presenting it to him but not yet putting it on.
You assured him you looked hot in it beyond hell, but that he’d have to wait to actually see you wrapped in it.
His eyes were still wide, alright. Mouth drooling. And you understand — when you first laid eyes on it, you knew it was made to be yours: soft, pastel pink hue. Dreamy and ethereal. Shit, you can’t wait to wear it.
Apparently, he can’t either.
Because he declares, “You’re gonna be so fucking pretty in this.”
“You told me.”
“And I’ll keep doing so. My god, I’ll need to keep an eye on you all night!”
You laugh. “Ah? Why?”
He shrugs a shoulder, explaining matter-of-factly, “Some of my friends there are still single. Gotta shield you from their shit. I mean, they loyally respect me, but then again… it’s you.”
“Oh, oh,” you voice, tutting, “and the girls? Are some of them single, too?”
“Well, I guess so, but—”
“Nothing but. I’ve seen you in a suit before, mister. What if some of them are girls from your high school? What if they had a crush on you? Fuck it, they all probably did,” you ramble, and he listens, lips twitching; he forces the laugh back. “No, you’re sticking by my side that night, Jeon.”
You raise a finger, wiggling it like a warning, blabbing the most ridiculous, “No running away with other chicks.”
“As if, you idiot,” he jests, “even if I got shitfaced as heck and you carried me home and I didn’t realise it was you? And you pretended to be somebody else — I’d still tell you that I need to go fetch my girlfriend.”
You cover your mouth as laughter fills the air; you’re sure your eyes are sparkling at the fantasy, and your voice changes, euphoric to an unknown extent as you say, “Oh my god. I so want to witness that one day. I’m gonna try to get there.”
“I believe you. What else will you be wearing? This? Wait,” he asks, picking out a silk and lace lingerie from the side; baby pink. But you snatch it out of his hands as he adds, “Is this part of your attire?”
“Well, now you ruined a perfect surprise.”
“What! I don’t think I did, though? Wait for my reaction. It won’t be any less than you expect.”
You smack your lips in faux disappointment, but in truth, you get it very well. Seeing him always feels new to you, too.
You brush your hand across the fluffy carpet as he eyes the dress once more, waiting until he’s folded it neatly again, putting it into your suitcase. Then, he leans against the bed, observing as you get back to work.
Your lips open, pouting a bit. You give the sweetest, most genuine reactions; how you form an Oh with your mouth when you like something you brought. Or how disgusted you look when you’re reminded of your two-days-old clothes again.
You mutter, “Gonna have to ask your mom if she’s okay with me using your washing machine.”
“She will be, for sure.”
“I’ll even hang them to dry myself.”
“Yeah?”
“Mhm! Shit, Jungkook. I’m so excited!” you exclaim, fingers moving fast over your stuff, and he keeps watching. “I wanna tattle about you with your mom! And I can’t wait to meet Ria, either. She sounds so cool and—” You peer up at him, and when you catch him smiling, you wonder, “What?”
“Nothing, just…”
He shrugs another shoulder, already moving to close your suitcase. You watch with an innocent curiosity in your eyes, hands on your knees as he pushes it away. He reaches for your wrists to pull you closer until you’re between his legs, your own crossed, obliging wordlessly.
Then, he speaks again, “Can you kiss me? Really wanna kiss you.”
He always wants to kiss you. And staring at these rosy, pretty lips of his, arched so prettily, you don’t think you fare any better.
So you’re walking on air when his hands settle on your waist to tickle you, forcing you to relocate them down to your hips. You ask, “Do you ever get enough?”
“Hmm… Do I look like I do?"
“I mean. Do you really just want to kiss me, baby?” you inquire, but he’s already onto pecking your lips, pulling at them. You place your arms around his neck. “Your eyes look just like they did yesterday.”
“Ah, really?” A featherlight kiss on your neck. “So I won’t have my wish granted?”
“You… You’re stupid,” is all you say before you prove him wrong — diving in, locking your lips, moving them slowly against his, in unison.
You tilt your head immediately. Kiss him deeper, seeking his hair. His hands wander to your back, and you arch it when he hauls you closer. Your tongues come into motion at the very same time, a touch intense enough for him to breathe a sigh that you feel, that you hear.
And before you know it, you’re moving further; straddling him. He pushes your shirt up, only to the small of your back; the other hand moves down to your ass, nothing on you but your underwear. And considering it’s a string, not even that matters.
He has free reign to your rear, squeezing and slapping lightly. At which you lean back, breathless, giggling a little as you watch him move back in — trying to catch another kiss, eyes drooping and lips parted.
But when he realises you’re pausing, not granting him what he needs, he looks up into your eyes. You say, “Thought so. That’s,” you touch his hand over your ass, “what your eyes said. Even after you wrecked me just last night, huh?”
“Sorry,” he mutters with a grin — but his expression soon changes. Back once more against the bed, he promises, “I… if you don’t want to, we don’t have to though. I’m okay with just organising our stuff or chilling.”
Oh, the way he touches your heart…
You blink, affection in your pupils reflecting in his. You coo, and then call, “Oh, baby…”
“No, seriously. Whatever you’re comfortable with, my love.”
“I’m… I’m comfortable with you, you know? If I ever feel like not doing something or disagreeing with you… I’ll be honest with you.”
He silences for a moment. Keeps gaping at you. Then, “Do you feel like you can?”
But no matter how deep his insecurities are, your answer is immediate, “Always.” Swift pause. “Kook, I— I know you still fear I could distance myself from you. I see it, but… I won’t. As long as you’re willing to stay, I will, too.”
“I will. I promise. And I’ll never ever do anything to hurt you again. Not on purpose… okay?”
Hmm… you wish these moments were rare. It does happen ever so often that he seeks reassurance and vows; your companionship, regardless of what lies in your pasts. To know you’re here despite all the despites.
But if you need to, you’ll keep dispeling his fears all your life.
So you say, “I know. I know.” Brushing through his hair. “And I want this.”
“It won’t hurt? We just did last night—”
“If it does, we can stop. I always want you. Besides…” You circle over his lap, your hips a tease. You feel the bulge stir. “I can’t blueball you.”
Jungkook smirks in the way only he’s able to, clutching your butt again, and you catch your lower lip with your teeth. He states, “Brat, acting like it’d be the first time.”
“You’re just… so hard already. Can’t do this to you. Or me. Not today.”
“Babe… you being so sweet makes it worse. And this isn’t even its final state, you know?”
“Of course I know.”
Oh, of course you do. Whenever you think it can’t get crazier, he negates your beliefs. Well equipped as he is, your man, the thought suddenly makes you want to unwrap him again, like a gift crafted just for you.
He’s in a black tank top; tattoos reach up to his shoulder, muscles flexing as he holds you. You touch them, sneaking further to his wrist, and then take the plunge and lead his forefinger into your mouth. Then, you suck.
Upon which his eyes immediately shut. He draws a deep, shaky breath, barely exhaling much of it when you twirl your tongue around the tip of his finger. Absent-minded yet fully aware, he shakes his head, taking a moment to compute before he pulls his digit out again.
His cock twitches beneath you, much as a last warning.
And a second later, out of the blue, there’s a hand on the nape of your neck while the other shifts to your buttbone, pushing you to the ground with his body in tow. You fall flat on your back, his face right above you. Lips crash against yours again, strong hands pinning your arms down.
“You’re so brave,” he deduces, “like you forgot yesterday.”
“I could never. Maybe… maybe I’m just trying to repeat it.”
“Oh… smart, smart. If that’s your wish.”
Cocky, how he tilts his head and winks. How he pushes your thong aside without a warning, already damp, freeing your pussy before his touch collides with it. Fondling with it; making you release a pleased sigh. Gaze still set on you firmly, fingers running up and down. To the clit.
You’re already out of your good mind; but you attempt a fair approach; a mutual effort in which you try your best to push his shorts down. He’s not wearing anything underneath… you know because he threw them on last night after the chaos that ensued, wanting to rush to you. To sleep in peace.
And he’s well aware of it, because as it slides down to his knees, he dares a step further. Fists his cock and replaces his fingers when he drags the tip up and down your heat. You sigh again before it contorts into a moan, gripping him, pleading, “Kiss me again?”
“Not yet. I wanna see you wind.”
“Why…? You’re so mean—”
“Just now. Come on. Look at me.”
You do. You’re met with a hungry beast who’s yearning for you, simultaneously so soft — easing you into this, not dipping his fingers in just yet. Discovering how you feel; how soaked you get; how far he can already proceed.
He might be craving you, but he’s not stupid; he’s cautious. Gauging your reaction.
This man… this man…
“Want me to push it in?” Jungkook then questions, making your eyes rip open; you didn’t expect the inquiry this soon, but you’re not opposed to it at all.
You nod, eyebrows furrowed. Your voice is feeble when you agree, “Please.”
“Please, yeah?” he repeats, just the head prodding your entrance — but then, he chuckles. “Baby. Take care of yourself when I can’t. I can’t fucking think, you know? But even I know you’re not ready yet.”
“I…”
“Just a bit more, okay?” He slaps your pussy; you wince. “Wanna get up and undress?”
“No,” you instantly blurt, “want you like this. Right now. I don’t care about the shirt.”
“Right… so that’s how it is.”
He leaves the two of you just the way you are, except kicking off the bothersome shorts. Pushes your shirt up to your tits, too, stopping right underneath the mounds, still covering them. He leaves it there, dizzy about how your nipples perk against the white shirt, just above the Kakashi Hatake print.
Huh.
“Is this my shirt, by the way? You stole it, didn’t you?” he gathers.
You pretend, playing the innocent lamb, “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“I can’t believe you. Stealing my clothes… and my perfumes,” he recollects, his voice going up and down. He’s referring to the time you used his cologne just to keep his scent close; once. He was very amused by it. “What’s next? My heart?”
Only that you already exchanged both of yours. He knows, because he can’t really feel his own heart beat, but yours. After all, your chest houses his thumps, not his.
But he still clicks his tongue; kisses down your body, caressing your sides, and then shoves your panties aside. He spits on your pussy so indecently, in a manner so filthy that it affects your entire body.
The sharp tip of his tongue is the first to taste you. The first to intrude. Lightly and softly, he attempts a touch, anticipating a reaction that he barely needs to wait longer for than a nano-second. Because your body blooms immediately, your pussy constricting.
There’s never a single reason for him to react with surprise; if anybody in this world understands your body as well as you, it’s him. He knows you to the tiniest detail; so why the astonished, “Oh? Oh, oh…”
Then again, maybe that’s all that’s necessary to set the mood further; he doesn’t elaborate on it, nor does he ask any questions. Instead, he French kisses your cunt with the techniques he’s mastered to the core. With each time you spend with him like this, he gets better.
Because he knows when to draw back, when to return. When to kiss you again, when to pull at the nether lips. Or when to nibble just lightly, when to use his tongue. It’s obvious in the twitches of your legs, and how he needs to keep them in place each time — hence, the bruises.
Your head lifts when he angles your right leg on the side, enabling better access to where he wants to drown. And when he comes back, he seems starved; maybe he needs that promised breakfast soon to come. Or maybe not; maybe he’ll feast on you enough.
Because he’s thorough; does enough work on you to divulge, “Maybe I was wrong and you are ready after all.”
“…M-maybe.”
“Wish we’d brought the sex toys. Man, I want to…” He touches your clit, painting patterns, a steady and diligent artist’s hand; and you can’t help but imagine it’s the vibrator he often handles. “Wouldn’t that be good?”
“Don’t… do this to me.”
A smug chuckle. “Sorry, bae.”
Ever since he gave you the damn toys months ago, he’s teased you about them constantly. And ever since you started inhabiting the same walls as him, he’s prompted orgasm after orgasm. God, the last few weeks alone, he’d revel in your whines.
Overstimulating, keeping you awake on weekends, battering your cunt and your nub. Nerves on fire. Tears of pleasure and sobs of exhilaration.
“Jungkook…” you start. He hums, but your brain blanks; you think about whatever you were going to say until you remember and jabber, “We’d never get t-to breakfast then.”
“So? I’d still be having mine.”
Thought so.
“But…” you argue, no clue why at all. “They’d be waiting.”
“I think they’re just as bad as we are. C’mon.”
You laugh before you mewl; insane when he buries himself in your sex, tongue in a whirl, plump lips operating so agonisingly skilled. He heaves your legs onto his shoulders; everything feels wet and warm and dirty.
Nerves burning again; your entire neural system is alight like a torch, buzzing like electricity.
And you want to close your legs but you can’t.
The motion only covers his ears, much to his disdain as he says, “Stop… I can’t hear you like this,” before dragging his tongue down again. Pushing your body up, he grips your ass, pulling the cheeks apart before he licks over the string just for a moment. Then suggests, “What if we added something to our collection one day? Hmm?”
His thumb toys right over your clenching hole; you grasp for a breath, airheaded as you admit, “I… don’t know yet.”
“Fine. There’s time.”
There is, but you want it to pass faster. Want him over you, around you. And maybe he can read your thoughts after all, because a second later, he’s uprighting himself; once again slapping his dick against your drenched mess. Hiding it between your folds as he rubs it up and down.
Then moves it side to side rapidly, helping himself, pumping until he’s grown impossibly solid. On his knees, he shifts on the mattress until he’s kneeling right over your face, and you raise your head, mouth ready and open without a single command necessary.
He’s chuffed about your keenness; breathes out a laugh as he drags his cock between your lips and onto your tongue. You’re rigorous, his good girl, sucking right away.
Fuck, he savours the moment much like you are; watching the saliva drip down your cheek obscenely. It covers his dick, much of it enveloped by your mouth; the picture of you barely being able to take half of him in this position yet trying sends him into pure madness.
And when your tongue teases his slit and the head, he thinks he’s dying and being reborn.
“I’m dying and being reborn, babe. What the fuck,” he repeats, immediately regretting it when he realises he spoke it out loud; because you’re right beneath him, eyes foggy but the sudden giggle entirely contrary.
“Glad to hear.”
Jungkook uses the separation from your lips to back away already; any longer and he’ll have to help you rinse out your eyes. He leans down again, kissing you, hips aligning with yours as he prepares for the next step.
He’s gentle as he places your hands on his shoulders, and you already understand why. Already make yourself comfortable, getting into position as if for war, already realising that you need him to kiss you or your scream will shatter the building—
“Careful now,” he still warns, right before he reads your wish off your eyes and dives back in for more making out. You nod; you know. Your neighbours don’t need to—
Fuck.
Fuck, how big he feels when he digs in, not even fully inside yet.
Isn’t it just a bit more than the head so far? You bite your lip when you hear yourself whine, suppressing it, eyes watery. Your mouth transforms into a thin line, but Jungkook opens it with his finger; telling you, “I don’t care who hears.”
Okay. Okay. Then… you’ll stop holding back, right? You moan and call his name, hearing in his tender sounds and overjoyed, endlessly breathy and quiet laugh that he’s loving it. He asks, “Can I go farther in?”
“Thought you’d never ask…” Yet, it doesn’t happen. He refuses for some reason; which is why you work towards him instead, your hips upthrusting. Pushing at his ass, knowing how much he’s enjoying your helplessness. You say, “You are mean.”
“Mhm… especially to you, right?”
“Especially to me,” you laugh. “You say you love me and then edge me? Prove it, won’t you?”
“Ohhhh no.” He drags out the syllable, a sudden change in his tone, as if you’ve purposely teased him to a challenge. A you did not just say that kind of vibe. “You will not doubt that I love you. Fuck no.”
He buries his face in your clothed tits, kisses the spot between them; one hand envelops your left side before he lets go and gets serious. Kicks his shorts away and then— bottoms out. His balls clash against your ass, your eyes rolling back. His words ring in your ears.
And then, he’s already dragging himself out before plunging back in. Hard. Remains like this. Then out again; all the way in again, harder. Repeating it with a hand on your neck; but the moment, much to your irritation, doesn’t prolong at all.
Jungkook must have been quick to make a decision to torment you today when you first kissed him ten minutes ago. Because he fully draws back, leaving you empty, a hand on the back of your head as he mutters his thoughts to you, “Am craving this mouth… Get up.”
You, like his personal doll with a sudden lack of feminism in your body, get on your knees without hesitation. Your hands remain between your legs, as if waiting for him to put a leash on you; rubbing yourself against the soft carpet until he stops your antics and grips your cheeks.
He urges you to open up, pressing in, and when you do, he doesn’t wait to shove his cock in again. This time, he helps you out: goes back and forth, fucking your wet tongue, and then moving his length until the tip prods your inner cheek. He angles it like a fishing hook, bringing it out of your mouth and then back in again.
And you’re careful to suck diligently. You taste yourself, fighting for breaths. Look up at him, take him like your last meal on Earth; touch his balls as he relishes in your gaze. When your hand encases his dick, that’s when he stops moving, glancing up to the ceiling as if praying.
You slow down; wait as he catches his breath, and then ask, “What do you want me to do?”
You’re not always this forlorn. Sometimes you take matters into your own hands, no questions or permission necessary. You often knock him back onto the mattress, straddling him, riding him into the sunset.
But you want to submit today; that’s the mood you perceived. That’s what his eyes reveal and what your body itches for. Something he wants, too: to destroy you, to fuck you senseless.
And he notices the shift. “My god, would you look at that,” he drags, hardly believing that you’re looking at him like this. “Bed. Lean over it.”
You listen; of course you do. Your knees press into the carpet, upper body flat on the bed. Ass out, arms on the mattress. 
He touches you gently; first your back, then your hair, and then your arms. Finds the right position, and then rams himself into you. You barely expect it — the intrusion is sudden, happens in one fell swoop.
His legs cage in yours, and he soon pushes yours together, dying for further friction and for you to feel it more intensely. Your eyes flutter shut, and your previously lifted head falls, your cheek against the sheets.
You move with them as he thrusts into you, and you hold onto the fabric to remain in place. Perhaps he sees your efforts, because he’s soon determined to help — or to rile you up further, you can’t say. He catches your arm, just one, pinning it to your back.
A heavy hand falls onto the soft flesh of your ass once. And then, he raises your upper body until it’s glued to his chest. An arm wraps around your tits, two fingers pinching your nipple as he drills into you from behind.
As you yelp and heave breaths, you hear him say, “You wanna know, huh?”
“I…”
You’re not sure what he’s talking about, but you allow him to air his rage. He leans in, kisses your neck, wants to know, “What’s that like? You okay, baby?”
“I’m okay… I’m so okay—”
“And so pretty like this. You’re always… so pretty. I’m so fucking lucky.”
“I want to see you.”
“How did I…”
“Kook—”
“I know. I know you want to,” he says, but he takes another minute to fuck you hard, fast, revved up, and you don’t complain. Not even when two of his fingers slap your cunt, multiple times, rapidly until he repeats, “I know. Would you turn around for me? Sit here?”
How couldn’t you if he asks so nicely, right?
Your legs are shaky and trembling as you take a seat on the edge of the bed, much as he commanded. It’s high enough for him to fuck you standing here; but he doesn’t go in right away as you thought. Instead, he kneels in front of you, forehead to forehead, sentimental all of a sudden.
Did you wanting to actually see him change something? Did it remind him once again that you’re not just what you used to be? A way of passing time, a company to quench each other’s thirst?
Then again, you know Jungkook. He never forgets. Never forgets what you are to him.
Repeats each time just as he is now, “How did I end up with you?” Every time. Tells you every time that he cannot fathom his luck, that you’re more than he’ll ever deserve. He adds, “You want me to prove it to you?”
Oh…
That’s what he—
This time, the kiss is short-lived, albeit urgent. His hand cradles your face when he moves up and slides back home. He fucks you softer first, not as beastly as before. But you guess the distance is as irksome to him as to you, because he soon bends down.
Puts his hands on your ass and shifts your body on the mattress until you’re on your back, laying in front of him. Just the same position as before on the ground, but cosier; it’s easier to hover above you now, scanning your face like you’re the only star in the vast, expanding universe.
The only source of light in this darkened room.
“Hey,” he calls, even though you’re already looking at him.
He grazes your temple, tender as a flower petal. His eyes are a melting, dark brown, almost black; you think you see yourself in the reflection, even though it’s impossible in a setting like this — maybe that’s what he means when he says you reside in him.
Your existence in his chest, your eyes in his.
“I love you,” he then proclaims, “and I’ll show you all the fucking time if you need me to.”
“I… I want you to…”
“Good. Good, baby. You know I’ll do anything, right? Not just this and not just now. I’ll do anything for you.”
You half-smile as he says it, as much as possible between your moans; you don’t know what else to do, because nothing else suffices. Not an I would, too and not an I know.
So you say nothing; only raise your eyebrows and widen your eyes, showcasing every shred of affection you harbour. You keep looking at him until the thrusts force your eyes shut again. And this time, you don’t need long to fall into a series of gasps and outright craze.
You understand you’re close when he pleads, “Can you touch yourself? Please?”
And it helps — considering that you’re already riled up like not once in the past days, the next minutes pass fast, and the end is immediate. The familiar stars soon block your vision, your body quivering; you barely realise what happens and when it happens.
Nothing, but bliss bliss bliss…
Until you very clearly feel the liquid underneath your ass, the sheets soaked, all of it wet. You hear Jungkook laugh, absolutely satisfied. Your eyes rip open and you ask, “What happened?”
But the question is redundant — because as your mind clears, you gather what it could be.
You ruined the sheets. You’ll have to come up with a good ass excuse and ask the receptionist for a new blanket for your room. Fuck. A hell of a guest you are.
“You squirted all over my dick,” Jungkook still clarifies.
“I’m sorry…”
“What? No. It looks… it feels so…”
He doesn’t need to finish his sentence; it seems that the thought alone hardens his cock and balls impossibly. Enough for him to follow your example, letting go. He shakes his head, silences, and then moves in to kiss you hard; to fuck you harder.
He shoves you into the mattress repeatedly, navigating in and out of you so easily that you think he might slip out. But he doesn’t; instead, he spills. Spills hotly, abundantly. You know the bed is soiled forever.
Somehow, you’re even sorry for anyone who might book this room next; but somehow, as guilty as you might feel about it, you feel better for yourself. Then again — it’s fine, right? You’re probably not the first to make a mess of a room like this.
Making out with you one last time, Jungkook remains like thi, not wanting to move as his dick still pulsates and twitches, softening just slowly. Doesn’t want the liquid to leak if he moves out. Maybe thinking the same about the room as you.
His next question, however, is an entirely different one, “Do you believe me now?”
You titter. Even now, even after witnessing each of your reactions, your boyfriend won’t let the thought go. Set on what he feels for you, he’ll probably prove it to you an entire lifetime long.
You promise, “I always will. From anyone in this world, I’ll believe it the most from you.”
“My baby,” he coos. Waits. Then sighs before he says, “Okay, enough of that distraction. We have breakfast to catch. I bet you, five more minutes and they’ll knock.”
“Oh… uh-oh. Quick shower and then hurry?”
“…Great idea.”
Only, the shower isn’t as quick as you anticipated — the two of you are silly, reforming your shampoo hair, giggling until the knocks occur and you bolt to the breakfast hall. The others are already eating; by the looks of it, they’ve just started, though.
Yoongi is the first to speak after you’ve exchanged your polite Good mornings. In fact, he scolds rather gently, “You guys are late. We need to be at the beach by noon, don’t forget.”
“Yeah, we just…” You shrug. “We were organising our suitcases.”
“Yeah,” Jungkook nonchalantly confirms. “Forgot the time.”
Your excuses are so casual, so careful, your eyes busy as they watch your hands smear butter and jam on your toast. Only, you’re not as casual. Your friends fall silent. Their stares alternate between Jungkook and you as the two of you pass a knife or comment on the food.
No word until you hear Jimin gasp and look up at him. His expression seems amused, and you know he’s about to say something bold before he actually does—
“Oh, you fucked… You had the time to?!”
Tumblr media
THE CHAPTER ISN'T OVER YET!! PLS READ 👇🏼
1k block limit, beloved. you can read the remaining 10k of the chapter in this reblog!! the reblog begins with a new scene <3
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
sansaorgana · 1 month
Text
— LADY OF THE ROSES (III)
Tumblr media
PART ONE || PART TWO || PART FOUR
PAIRING — Ser Gwayne Hightower x fem!Reader // Tyrell!OC
SUMMARY — Six moons of marriage have passed and an unexpected visit of Lord Jason Lannister causes Ser Gwayne and the new Lady Hightower to have their very first disagreement. Not long after, she gets pregnant with their first child.
AUTHOR’S NOTE — It’s written as an usual x Reader fic without describing anything about the Reader’s looks but I still classified it as an OC as well since she is a Tyrell. + You don’t have to know the previous chapters to understand this one. I wanted to include Gwayne and Reader having their first child in the previous part already but it was too long and the time skip would be too big so I decided to turn it into yet another chapter of the story. Since the pregnancy and birth would be quite boring, I added some drama with Lord Jason aka Reader's previous suitor from the first chapter (but the details are not required to be known if you haven't read the first part!). There will be one more part to this story for which I am very excited! 😊 Thank you for all the nice comments. 💚
WARNINGS — Lord Jason being himself, pregnancy, birth
WORD COUNT — 6,130
ENGLISH IS MY SECOND LANGUAGE.
Tumblr media
LADY OF THE ROSES (III)
First six moons of your marriage had passed by quickly and peacefully. You couldn’t believe it was half a year already and you were very pleased with how everything you had been so scared about turned out to be not so bad – performing marital duties was nothing but pleasure and fun, meanwhile running Oldtown could be exhausting sometimes but you still enjoyed it most of the time and you proudly held your head high while helping your husband with all his obligations around the city and the castle.
Having your own property with your own servants to order around was a good feeling, too. Not that you wanted to abuse the power that had been given to you but it was simply nice not to be someone’s daughter but your own Lady. Well, your husband’s – but he had never made you feel like that. Ser Gwayne Hightower was a chivalrous knight who was treating his duties and honour very seriously. He knew that being a husband did not only mean getting but it also meant giving. He was your protector and a shoulder to cry on, a strong hand to hold you and lead you and fight for you. You trusted him with your life and you would never doubt his loyalty to you.
Sometimes you wondered why had gods blessed you with such a good husband as you doubted if you had deserved him. Not that you were a bad person but you had your flaws – your pride, your stubbornness. Yet, you had not fought even once yet with your Lord Husband.
Well, once, nearly. Gwayne had suggested that perhaps you should start wearing more modest clothing because The Highgarden fashion was a bit too revealing for Oldtown. You had scoffed at that and he had not brought that up ever again.
You knew that The Highgarden fashion was considered too exposing for lots of regions of Westeros. Only Dornish women liked even riskier gowns but Oldtown was a part of The Reach so its people were not shocked to see a Tyrell Lady in a revealing dress. You had a feeling it was your Lord Husband’s personal preference because his own sister was known as a woman of strong faith and modesty like her mother before her.
Despite being Lady Hightower now, you still felt a very strong bond with The Tyrells. You always wore a golden ring with a rose on it and you loved all sorts of ornaments and decorations in the shapes of roses. You were corresponding with your Lady Mother and sisters every week and sometimes you were still signing the letters as Lady (Y/N) Tyrell – out of habit that was visibly saddening your husband whenever he’d catch you doing that.
Just like right now as you were sitting by your desk and Gwayne was handing out letters for you to sign them. Those were some official matters that he was supposed to send out to his vassals but ever since he was married and Oldtown had a Lady, he insisted on you both signing them even though it was not a popular custom for husbands to insist on such things.
You didn’t even read those letters since you trusted him as you mindlessly kept signing a letter after a letter. You gave him back the last one and he sighed, which made you look up and raise an eyebrow at him.
“What is it?” You asked.
“Lady (Y/N) Tyrell,” he read out loud and you felt bad at the sight of his sad expression.
“I am sorry,” you reached out to squeeze his wrist. “I was not focused enough,” you admitted.
“I shall rewrite this one,” Gwayne waved the letter in the air.
“No, I shall do it,” you took it from him gently. “Or will it be seen as something inappropriate when they realise it was the wife’s handwriting?”
“No, it won’t be,” Gwayne smiled at you and allowed you to take the letter. “Can I stay here and watch you work?”
“What kind of husband asks such a thing?” You chuckled at him. “Of course, my love,” you leaned into his hand as he caressed your cheek and you placed a soft kiss upon his fingers.
Gwayne sat in the armchair by the window inside your chambers. You would spend some of your days here but all nights so far you had slept with him. However, the chambers he had prepared for you were so beautiful that it would be a waste to never spend your time inside them.
You rewrote the letter and handed it for him to sign and then you could start working on answering the letters that were addressed to you specifically. Gwayne kept sitting in the armchair and looking at you, occasionally staring out of the window. It was peaceful and quiet and you wished that moment could last forever.
The next envelope on the pile of letters made you furrow your brows. It was red and the golden wax seal had The Lannister lion on it. You checked twice if it was really addressed to you and not to your Lord Husband but no, it was very clearly addressed to “Lady (Y/N) Hightower of Oldtown”.
“Weird,” you hummed to yourself when you opened the envelope with a small dagger, without breaking the seal.
“What is it, my darling?” Gwayne turned his head around to look at you since he had been gazing out of the window and staring at the water.
“It is from Lord Jason Lannister and it is addressed to me instead of you,” you told him. It felt quite inappropriate so you wanted your husband to know for you would never hide anything of such a matter from him.
Perhaps you would not be so suspicious about it if you didn’t have a history with Lord Jason. He had been one of your suitors and your father’s favourite. In fact, he had been plotting with your father behind everybody’s back to win the tournament for your hand and he had been playing dirty by using his knight brother to pretend to be him.
“And what does he want?” Gwayne crossed his arms.
“Well, allow me to read the letter first,” you rolled your eyes playfully as you began reading.
Gwayne was trying to be very patient but from the corner of your eye you could see that he was tapping his arms with his fingers and you found it pretty amusing so you read the letter three times before putting it down and taking a deep breath in as you laid your eyes on your husband.
“He wishes to visit us. He claims he was around for his friend’s wedding and he wishes to stay at The Hightower for the night on his way back home,” you explained.
“What friend, I’m wondering?” Gwayne snorted. “Oldtown is never on anyone’s way. It is usually a destination, not a stop.”
“He says his friend is Lord Bulwer, they are our vassals from Blackcrown. He must reach Oldtown to get on the Rose Road. It is a faster way to get back to Casterly Rock than to travel alongside the shore,” you explained because, sadly, Lord Jannister’s excuse sounded very realistic. “Well?” You asked Gwayne. “We must give him an answer.”
“We are not in a state of war with The Lannisters, are we? We shall let him stay for the night,” your husband sighed and stood up to read the letter himself as if he wanted to make sure there was nothing inappropriate in it.
In the meantime, you began working on a reply letter to Lord Jason Lannister. Your husband kept standing behind you and examining every word you were writing down. He had never done that before, even when you had been writing letters of much bigger importance.
“I don’t mind you being in the same room as me while I work but this is a little uncomfortable, my love,” you tried to make him realise calmly when you were about to sign the letter.
“Do not forget your surname this time,” Gwayne reminded you and you furrowed your brows at the tone of his voice. It was not rude but certainly harsher than usual.
“Lady (Y/N) Hightower,” you signed silently, “of House Tyrell,” you added, just to spite Gwayne and you didn’t have to look up to know that he rolled his eyes. However, he did not say anything.
Tumblr media
Lord Jason was supposed to come three days later in the evening, right in time for the supper. You wore a green dress for that occasion but you had a rose-shaped jewellery that your husband usually did not mind but on that day he seemed to be bothered by it.
“This jewellery is beautiful, dear wife, but are you sure it goes well with the dress?” He asked during breakfast as you froze.
“Since when are you an expert?” You turned your head around with widened eyes. Well, Gwayne knew quite a lot about fashion but his comment had irritated you.
“Since I am a married man,” he cracked a nervous smile at you.
“Yellow roses always go well with green for those are the Tyrell symbols,” you reminded him with a forced, ironic smile.
“Is this how you wish to greet Lord Jason in Oldtown? As Lady Tyrell?” Gwayne raised an eyebrow at you.
“I have been walking around this city in this very dress and jewellery many times before and you have never said anything!” You protested and Gwayne blushed a bit because he had no idea what else to say.
You went back to eating because you didn’t want to torment him more by pointing out the flaws of his argumentation, however he did not choose silence at all.
“The dress is also quite low-cut,” he mumbled.
“Yes, it is, my beloved Lord, and what about it?” You clenched your fist around the fork you were holding.
“I suspect not many Lord Husbands would want their wives to greet their previous suitors in such a dress,” he commented.
“I have never treated Lord Jason as my suitor,” you scoffed. “And what is wrong with the dress?”
“Nothing,” Gwayne quickly fixed himself. “Nothing is wrong with the dress, my beautiful Lady,” he assured you and went back to eating.
“Are you perhaps jealous of Lord Jason? Do you wish to impress him or show me off as your property?” You asked after the sudden realisation as you laid your eyes on him again.
“Property? No. My wife,” Gwayne clenched his jaw as he explained. “I want to show you off as my Lady Wife.”
“My darling,” you smiled and shook your head as your anger subdued. You leaned in to kiss his cheek. “I would have chosen you as my champion during that tournament even if you were a beggar knight from a peasant family. I would love you even if you were a miller, a carpenter, a fisherman. And no amount of Lannister gold would convince me to go with Lord Jason anywhere,” you assured your husband and fixed his hair gently. “I want to show you off as my Lord Husband in front of him just as much.”
That seemed to calm Gwayne down for now as he nodded with a small smile and even stole a little kiss from your lips. You were alone by the table and the few servants walking around would not scold you for that anyway.
Tumblr media
The sun was slowly setting down when you were standing by Gwayne’s side in the courtyard of The Hightower and awaiting Lord Jason Lannister. Your arms were brushing and you kept looking at each other once in a while as if you were giving each other courage. Not that you needed it but Lord Jason was rather insufferable and you knew that losing temper around him would not be good for your relations with The Lannisters. The relations were pretty fragile already anyway.
Finally, you heard the horses and saw a big, elegant carriage with the Lannister lion ornamented on its doors.
“I thought he would travel on a horseback,” Gwayne mumbled.
“Well, he is not a knight. He is used to certain comfort,” you whispered and wore a fake smile that very moment when one of your servants opened the door of the carriage and you saw Lord Jason walking out.
He looked around as if he could not see you nor your husband at first. Then, he faked a smile as well and approached you.
“Lord and Lady Hightower,” he looked you up and down and kissed the palm of your hand when you bowed your head down.
“Lord Lannister,” you greeted him.
“Ser Gwayne,” he nodded at your husband.
“Lord Jason,” Gwayne nodded back. “You must be tired after the journey. Come, the supper is ready and your chambers have been prepared.”
“Thank you. I have never been to The Hightower, I must admit,” Lord Jason followed you inside. He kept looking around like a curious cat.
“How did you get to Blackcrown, my Lord?” You asked him curiously since you and Gwayne had been wondering about it earlier – why was he asking you for a room to stay on his way back only.
“I went there by a ship, Lady Hightower, but the ship was the wedding gift for my friend,” Lord Jason answered and you nodded.
“Your wedding gifts are very generous, my Lord,” Gwayne pointed out.
“Well, I can afford such,” Lord Jason grinned at him as you reached the dining hall. “You must forgive me for not sending one to you, Ser, but in my position of a failed suitor, it would have been pretty humiliating,” he explained and you pretended to understand his point of view.
And it was not like you cared about any gifts from him anyway.
“Please, let us not dwell on the past,” you showed Lord Jason an empty chair by your husband’s side and he took it after you and Gwayne had sat down as well.
“I am not meaning to, my Lady,” Lord Jason informed you proudly. “I am a married man myself now.”
“Oh, are you? Congratulations, my Lord,” you smiled at him even though he had never congratulated you on your union. “To whom?”
“Lady Johanna of House Westerling,” Lord Jason answered and you hummed to yourself.
“Well, she is a lucky Lady,” you tried to be kind.
“Thank you, that is very flattering, Lady Tyrell,” Lord Jason bowed his head and Gwayne shot him a deadly glance. “Oh, do forgive me, Lady Hightower. The colours you are wearing have misled me,” he explained with a grin and you faked a smile but you began to feel guilty for not listening to your husband earlier.
“Green is the colour of House Hightower,” your husband reminded Lord Jason.
“Indeed but the roses…”
“My wife is not forbidden from wearing the emblems of her father’s house,” Gwayne interrupted Lord Jason and it was rude enough to make all of you sit in silence for a moment after that.
“Lord Jason,” you started quickly to change the subject, “why isn’t your Lady Wife with you?”
“It was not recommended in her fragile state. Lady Lannister is expecting,” Lord Jason straightened himself and you could see pride and smugness about him.
“Congratulations, my Lord,” you nodded at him.
“Aren’t you afraid of leaving your pregnant Lady Wife alone for so long when it is no matter of life and death keeping you apart from her, my Lord?” Gwayne asked and you clenched your jaw before kicking him slightly under the table.
“Ser Gwayne, there is nothing in this world women do better than give birth. She does not need my assistance,” Lord Jason found it quite funny, though, as he laughed but he was the only one doing so. “Speaking of, I’ve expected to see Lady Hightower being swollen already. How long has it been now since the wedding? Six moons?”
You froze at his question. It was incredibly rude to be up in other people’s business like that.
You had been discussing the matter of children with Gwayne in the very beginning of your marriage and you both had decided you wanted some time for yourselves before having children and to enjoy each other’s company first. You were regularly drinking teas prepared by The Hightower’s maester to prevent you from getting pregnant and so far it had been working. But if it had failed, you wouldn’t be sad about it either, for you couldn’t wait to have your babes soon anyway.
You exchanged a meaningful look with your husband, not knowing what to say. If you told Lord Jason the truth – that you wanted to wait and enjoy each other’s company – he would only scoff at that and find it hilarious.
“And who has told you that I am not swelling, my Lord?” You answered swiftly before Gwayne opened his mouth.
Lord Jason looked you up and down before humming to himself.
“Well, congratulations, Ser,” he patted Gwayne on his back.
“Thank you,” Gwayne gritted through his teeth and gave you a scolding look. “It is still very early news, though,” he added.
“May the Gods bless Lady Hightower and her offspring,” Lord Jason nodded at you and it somehow felt very sincere.
“Thank you, Lord Jason,” you gave him the very first genuine smile that evening.
The rest of the supper went pretty boringly and you said goodnight to Lord Lannister before the servants took him to his chambers. You and Gwayne went upstairs in awkward silence.
On your way to your husband’s room, you passed the door to your chambers. They were a floor below Gwayne’s chambers that were located at the highest level of The Hightower.
“I shall join you later,” you only mumbled out and he nodded, watching you disappear inside your room.
Your maids were already waiting there to help you into your nighttime attire. You kept sighing and they were exchanging looks.
“How was it, my Lady?” One of them asked. She knew your backstory with Lord Jason because she was one of the girls you had taken with you from The Highgarden.
“Lord Jason is insufferable as always and even though he is married now himself, he finds great enjoyment in tormenting my Lord Husband,” you told her.
“Well, my Lady, I doubt Ser Gwayne is angry at you,” her eyes widened.
“I do not know anymore. I have worn a dress he did not approve of and it indeed caused trouble. I have also said something… Something I should have not said and I have said it to defend his honour but he might not see it this way,” you confessed.
“Ser Gwayne is a very understanding Lord Husband,” the girl assured you and smiled while she brushed your hair.
You kept looking at yourself in the mirror’s reflection but you weren’t sure of her words. That supper had gone worse in the beginning than you had even imagined.
You thanked your maids and they left you alone but you kept sitting in the armchair and staring at yourself and at the candles slowly burning out instead of moving up and joining your husband as you had promised.
For the first time during your marriage, you simply blew out the candles and went inside your own bed. It even felt weird to lay there since you were not used to it but it just felt like the right thing to do on that night.
You couldn’t fall asleep though. And after a while of tossing and turning, you heard the doors open as the wooden floor squeaked under someone’s feet.
“Who is it?” You sat up immediately.
“And who do you think, my Lady?” A familiar voice made you sigh out of relief.
You reached your hand out in the darkness and Gwayne grabbed it as you led him into your bed.
“Why didn’t you bring a candle with you?” You asked.
“I felt a little adventurous,” he chuckled. “And I know my way to you by heart, my beloved Lady,” he added. “Why haven’t you joined me?”
“I thought you didn’t want me to, my Lord,” you admitted when he laid next to you under the cover. You cuddled him immediately by curling up next to him and putting your arm around his waist. “I thought you were cross with me.”
“I am not cross. I simply do not understand why you lied,” he confessed and kissed the top of your head.
“Is it the lie that you’re upset about?” You furrowed your brow. “I do value your honour but…”
“Not the lie itself,” Gwayne interrupted you. “Why didn’t you allow me to inform Lord Jason that we do not wish for children yet?”
“Because he would not understand and find you weak or assume you are unable to produce an heir and it is nothing but an excuse. I wanted to spare you further embarrassments,” you explained. “And… I am sorry for the dress…” You added, looking down.
“Do not be. I am sorry for insisting,” Gwayne rubbed your back. “And thank you for wanting to spare me embarrassments but now we are facing quite a challenge, aren’t we, my love?”
“What do you mean, my Lord?” You looked up, finding his blue eyes in the darkness of your chambers.
“I mean that Lord Jason now believes that you are expecting, my darling,” Gwayne smirked a little and you furrowed your brows.
“Oh no,” you gasped, faking the dramatic aspect of it. “And what shall we do about it now?” You wondered theatrically.
“Well, I have quite a few ideas,” Gwayne leaned in to join your lips together in a kiss as his hands pulled you even closer by your waist.
“Are you sure?” You breathed out between one hasty kiss and another.
“Only if you are,” he assured you.
“I am,” you nodded. “I am, I am, I am…” You kept repeating, suddenly realising how eager you indeed were to have your own little babe before you allowed your husband’s lips to devour yours with yet another passionate kiss.
Tumblr media
Thankfully, Lord Jason was supposed to leave Oldtown after breakfast. You greeted him in the morning in another green dress and even though this one was pretty low-cut, too, you decided not to wear any roses on that day. Instead, you wore a necklace with The Hightower that had once belonged to Gwayne’s late Lady Mother.
Lord Jason kept staring at your chest and the necklace until it became a little uncomfortable and he cleared his throat before looking up to meet your cold gaze that you were gracing him with.
“I must admit I have not expected The Hightower to be that grand. It really is as tall as they say,” he bowed his head at you.
“We Light The Way, Lord Lannister,” you reminded him with a forced smile.
“Of course, Casterly Rock remains taller,” he added and you put the cutlery down, irritated. Gwayne gave you a look to remind you to stay polite.
“My Lord, why the remark? Is it a contest?” You asked him, trying not to sound too angry. “It is not the size of the castle that proves manhood. I do believe that you have already shown yours during the tournament for my hand in marriage,” you reminded him of his shameful behaviour and cheating. “The tournament which my husband has won fairly and justly,” you added.
Lord Jason did not say anything. He looked down and went back to eating while his cheeks' colour started to resemble The Lannister emblem.
You squeezed Gwayne’s hand under the table and the rest of the breakfast went pretty smoothly. You went outside to the courtyard to watch Lord Jason ride away. His farewell was pretty short and official. He was not trying to make any jokes anymore.
“My darling, you have acted as if you were a knight and I was a lady in distress,” Gwayne chuckled at you once you were finally free of Lord Lannister.
“Sometimes you are, my Gwayne,” you smiled at him sweetly and leaned in to steal a kiss from his cheek.
“Shall I get you a sword, my sweet?” He teased you and you rolled your eyes at him.
“Perhaps another time, Lord Husband,” you chuckled at that.
Tumblr media
Two moons later you were watching Gwayne training with his sword as he was teaching a young squire on the courtyard. The day was quite hot but you had nothing else to do and you loved to watch him train anyway so you were sitting on a wooden bench, trying to remain in the shadow but you felt awful nevertheless. The sun felt too warm, the corset seemed to be too tight no matter how many times you had asked your maids to loosen it and you were hungry but too nauseous to eat. You blamed your condition on the weather and your upcoming monthly bleeding, which was late already but the soreness of your breasts could only mean that it would come very soon.
Gwayne kept looking at you from the corner of his eye with a worried expression because he could see that something was not right – you looked exhausted and your skin was a shade paler than normally. There were bags under your eyes and your voice sounded weak whenever you cheered for him or his squire.
He knew he was most likely overreacting but he was panicking deep inside that you could be seriously ill like his mother had been. The beginnings of each illness looked the same and losing you so fast after marrying you would surely kill him, too.
You were too exhausted to even notice the worried look on his face. You raised your head to shield your face from the sun and you felt a sudden dizziness that made you flutter your eyelids as your head grew heavy before losing consciousness for a short while.
When you opened your eyes again, the very first thing you saw was Gwayne’s furrowed brows and blue eyes filled with worry and fear. His cheeks were so pale that his freckles were more visible than ever and the strands of his auburn hair were tickling your face. His squire was standing behind him with widened eyes.
“Wh-what happened?” You asked and looked around while your vision was slowly coming back.
“You have fainted, my love,” Gwayne swallowed thickly.
“It must be due to the heat,” you tried to explain.
“Mayhaps. But I shall not underestimate your condition,” he picked you up the bridal style, carefully.
“What are you doing, my Lord?” You chuckled weakly at him.
“I am taking you to the maester,” your husband answered with all seriousness.
You didn’t protest because you knew he was worried and to be honest so were you. You only hoped that the maester would confirm that it was nothing serious.
Gwayne’s squire opened the door leading to maester’s chambers in front of you both and The Hightower’s maester stood up to bow his head. He had been sitting by his desk and working on something before you came inside.
“My Lord, My Lady,” he greeted you. “Is everything alright?”
“No, maester. My Lady Wife has fainted,” Gwayne laid you down gently on a bed.
“It is because of the heat!” You protested.
“Mayhaps,” the maester hummed to himself and approached you to examine you with his hands as Gwayne stood above him and watched worryingly. “Have you slept well, my Lady?”
“Oh, I can’t sleep for about two weeks now,” you admitted and yawned a little at the mention.
“I understand. What have you had for breakfast, my Lady?” The maester furrowed his brows.
“I was too nauseous to eat,” you confessed.
“May I ask you when was your last bleeding?” The maester raised an eyebrow.
“It should come any day now for it was more than a moon ago… I am sure it is going to come, though. My breasts are sore,” you lowered your voice a little, feeling uncomfortable with the way he was looking at you and Gwayne’s presence hovering above the both of you.
“May I?” The maester lifted his hands and you opened your mouth to answer but you noticed that he was looking at your husband and not at you.
“I mean, if you must…” Gwayne cleared his throat. “And if the Lady agrees,” he added and only then the maester laid his eyes on you.
“Go on,” you nodded and your heart skipped a beat when he grabbed your breasts gently through the fabric of the dress and squeezed them carefully. You hissed at the feeling.
The maester hummed to himself and moved his hands away before looking up at Gwayne again. Your husband shook his head out of anticipation.
“And?!” He asked.
“Lady Hightower is expecting. Congratulations, my Lord,” the maester informed and you opened your mouth slightly at that revelation.
“I… I am with child?” You inquired and sat up, feeling the sudden outburst of energy.
“I am quite certain of it. Too many symptoms confirming,” the maester nodded. “And when was it that my Lady stopped drinking the tea? Two moons ago, right?”
“That is quite right,” Gwayne answered and took you by your hand. He squeezed your fingers gently and sat on the edge of your bed. He placed a gentle kiss upon the palm of your hand and looked deep into your eyes with such a loving expression that you felt butterflies all over your body even though you had been married for more than half a year now.
The maester walked away and sat back by his desk to give you some space but you completely forgot about his presence anyway for all that mattered was your husband and his child you were apparently carrying under your heart.
“Oh, Gwayne…” You stuttered out as your eyes filled with happy tears. “So it is happening… And to think we have Lord Jason Lannister to thank…”
“My Lady!” Gwayne frowned and chuckled. “Do not say such things. Some people might get ideas…”
“That is true, I guess,” you laughed at his comment. “Are you still certain that you will not mind a daughter if it is a girl?”
“All I care for is your safety. And the child’s. In that exact order,” he answered and you gave him a faint smile.
“Whether they’re a boy or a girl, I just wish for them to be like their father,” you squeezed Gwayne’s hand lovingly. “That is my greatest wish.”
A slight blush covered his cheeks and you smiled at his reaction. It was quite easy to make him flustered with such compliments for he had not been getting many in his childhood. He had been left alone at eight years old, raised by all the septas and maesters of The Hightower alongside older knights teaching him the craft and chivalry. His life had been quite a lonely one but it no longer would be for you would fill the corridors and courtyards with tiny little Hightowers running around.
Tumblr media
Your screams could be heard on every floor of The Hightower – a monument taller than The Wall itself – at least that was what your husband had claimed with a chuckle when you nearly crushed his hand while squeezing it tightly. You gave him a deadly look and he lovingly wiped your sweaty face, pushing away all the hair strands that got stuck to your forehead.
You knew that Gwayne was trying to distract you with his jokes here and there but overall he was very worried – perhaps even more than you were since your pain was too overwhelming to focus on anything else. The septas were busy around you, wiping your sweat away, helping you to drink water and telling you when to push as they monitored the birthing process.
You had not expected your Lord Husband to actually be there for you but he had not disappointed you. You had been conflicted at first for you had been told once that wives should not allow their husbands inside during labour. But you were too scared to go through this alone and the pain was much greater than what you had imagined as well. Gwayne’s presence was bringing you great comfort even if sometimes he was annoying you.
The birth had started after breakfast and the sun was slowly going down already but the septas were assuring you that it would not take long from now on. Gwayne had not left your side even for a moment throughout the whole day.
“I did not mean to upset you, my love,” he explained, caressing your hand as if it was the most delicate thing in the world and not a deadly machine that had nearly crushed his hand on several occasions that day. “You are the bravest woman in the Realm to me. In all the Realms of this world, in fact,” he assured you and you just couldn’t be angry at him any longer.
You smiled and wished to tell him something equally sweet when a sharp pain distracted you and you turned your head around while wincing and squeezing your husband’s hand tightly again.
“I can see the head!” One of the septas screamed. “Go, fetch the maester!” She ordered the young girl who was only getting her training but seeing her pale face and terrified expression, you wondered if she regretted her decision to become a septa.
On the other hand, as a septa she would never have to go through what you were going through at the moment.
The girl ran out of the room and you kept taking deep breaths in and pushing like the eldest septa was instructing you. Gwayne kept holding your hand throughout that but seeing his face, he needed the breathing instructions as well.
The maester entered the chambers in a hurry with the scared young septa after him and in that very moment the child’s screams and crying filled the room. The sound was so loud and determined that you immediately knew that there was nothing to worry about for only a healthy and strong child could make such a fuss.
The maester hurried to the newborn baby and Gwayne was trying to see as much as possible through all the septas swarming up around you to clean you up a little and wipe your face from all the sweat.
“It is a boy,” the maester informed and you couldn’t help but sigh with relief.
You knew your Lord Husband could not care less about it but you did care – you loved him and you wanted to give him an heir.
“Is he alright?” Gwayne asked with a raspy voice.
“See for yourself, my Lord. He is a perfectly healthy babe,” the maester approached you two and handed Gwayne his firstborn son. He showed your husband how to hold the little head up and you watched with a loving smile the little bundle of joy staining your husband’s clothes with blood as he was screaming his lungs out.
“He is beautiful,” Gwayne mumbled and moved closer to you as you reached out your weak hands to hold your own babe as well. He placed him gently on your chest but his eyes were fixated on the boy. “Thank you for him, my love.”
“I thank you, my Lord,” you answered but you did not look up at him either since you kept staring at the screaming child. But when he felt your skin and your heartbeat, he stopped crying immediately and just kept staring at you with huge eyes. You chuckled at that and cried happy tears. “How do you want to name him?”
“Lord Edmund Hightower?” Gwayne suggested. It was no surprise to you that he did not propose his father’s name and you liked the sound of Edmund Hightower, so you nodded. You could not care less about the name, you were just glad to have a son and you thought it was only fair for the father to choose his heir’s name anyway.
“I like the sound of that,” you assured your husband as you looked up to meet his gaze.
“So do I,” Gwayne nodded. “And the sight, my Lady,” he added and you felt your cheeks heating up.
Only Gwayne knew how to make you flustered still, after over a year of marriage and right after giving birth to a child, dirty with blood and sweat but to him you were nothing but a victorious warrior that had just survived a battlefield and he admired you now more than ever before.
Tumblr media
MASTERLIST
435 notes · View notes
struwberrii · 3 months
Text
oikawa headcannons ˚⊱🪷⊰˚
Tumblr media
i <3 tooru oikawa
Tumblr media
begs you to come to practice with him (he always shows off when you’re there and iwa calls him out on it quick)
has a stupid embarrassing contact name for you (like pookie bear or something but he’s 100% serious about it)
whenever he finds out something like when he was analyzing the karasuno technique he comes to you so excited to tell you all about it
sassy man apocalypse final boss
he has the most complex skincare routine that his big sister introduced him to
he used to use his sisters perfume when he didn’t have cologne on him so he would jusy smell like champagne toast from bath and body works (his team also made fun of him for it)
always smells sweet (like bakery items)
his voice when he speaks spanish is like 3 octaves deeper than usual
secretly loves brat by charli xcx
wears his skincare headband with a bow on it around the house
one time he opened the door for iwa with it on and now that’s his contact picture on iwas phone
he has perfect handwriting
gets so mean on roblox, like he genuinely sees red when he’s arguing with little kids
studies in coffee shops and tries to look mysterious
is really good at solving rubix cubes and puzzles for some reason
randomly picks you up and carries you on his shoulder for no reason
like hell just be walking around talking to people and doing stuff with you on his shoulder
if you guys fight really bad he’ll say the most hurtful things with a smile on his face and then gaslight you later into thinking he never said that
candy crush veteran (he’s been playing since it came out he’s on a higher level than your grandma)
waits for golden hour and sets his phone up to take his selfies
his hair is actually so soft like it’s unreal
loves coming up behind you and hugging you and just staying there for a while
genuinely cries if you praise him
makes tiktok grwm videos
type of guy to go and get his eyebrows threaded
he builds the minecraft house while you go find iron (YOURE A MAN!!!! OFF TO THE MINES!!!)
there is not a single bad picture of him out there like even if he’s caught off guard he looks perfect
never breaks out or anything like always has perfect skin
he’s the biggest drama queen, like god forbid he gets a cold the world would literally end
he has my melody house slippers
he has a lava lamp in his room that he’s had for like 5 years
loves fruit, like strawberries are the key to his heart
buys you drinks from the vending machine if you come to practice
sings in the shower really loud
has like 5 pairs of converse
sleeps with every stuffed animal you’ve given him
secretly listens to megan the stallion when he’s working out
d1 complainer, hes always whining about something
someone just tell him everything’s gonna be ok
810 notes · View notes
nereidprinc3ss · 7 months
Note
okay i know this is kind of a specific request but can you do something with professor Spence and uni reader where they get into a spat and argue bc she did something stupid and he gets mad and she’s like “noooo pls don’t be mad i hate when you’re mad at me I’m sorry🥺” bc she literally cannot function knowing she let him down (me with everybody) but he’s like super stubborn and goes all closed up and quiet so that he doesn’t like blow up on her until she finally says like “pls talk to me” and he’s all pissed and like “hell na bitch u crazy!🗣️‼️” but then later he’s like “it’s ok i love u but neva do that shit again ho” then they make up and it’s good again 🎀 ok i explained that so poorly (and comedically if i may) but i hope u get it and pls make it SO DRAMATIC bc I live for drama! like she steals test answers or something or does something that could like get her kicked out of school OR him lose his job 🤔 sigh … idk I’m leaving now. Also i LOOPOOOCE ORRKGOOVI love your fics. Luv em
hey girl (gender neutral) this made me laugh bc genuinely sometimes i write spencer so ooc that is what he sounds like. and i'm not sorry! anyway this is potentially a vyvanse fueled nightmare but i wrote it and i'm posting it MY BLOG MY RULES BITCHESSSS!!!! but genuinely read the content warning LMAO this one got a lil kick to it
warnings/tags: ANGST, HURT/COMFORT, fem!reader, spencer and r get into a for real argument like they're mean to each other, spencer is a lil toxic but its resolved, emotionally neglects reader just for a teeensy second but then he's really nice and sweet again, discussion of his past addic+ion, gets fluffy because i'm not EVIL, gets suggestive at the end bc i am secretly evil.......
a/n: i don't know whats happening. this confuses me just as much as it confuses you. its 3 am in the morning. im gonna post nice happy things soon. Gootbye
“I cannot believe you right now. I don’t even—I don’t even know what to say.” 
“Spencer, you don’t have to say anything. It has nothing to do with you, and I’m not looking for your approval.” 
He looks up from where he’d been rubbing his temples, like you’re a headache, eyebrows raised and lips parted in indignant disbelief. 
“Oh! You’re not looking for my approval? Well thank god for that, because if you were one of my students I would recommend expulsion to the board.” 
“Are you fucking kidding me? I just said I don’t care about your opinion on this, much less your hypothetical opinion from some alternate universe where you have any authority over my education whatsoever.” 
“You distributed an answer key to half of your class! Objectively this is the kind of thing that gets people expelled. I don’t understand how someone so smart could do something so fucking stupid.” 
The words bite more than you were prepared for—but what hurts even more is how much he seems to mean them. In arguments past you’d both said things you didn’t mean, and then would immediately melt into I’m so sorry’s and the fight would resolve itself. Spencer’s clenched jaw and inability to make eye contact with you do not lend themselves to tender apologies. They cannot be attributed to miscommunication. 
You take a step closer to where he’s bracing himself against the countertop, arms crossed defensively in front of your chest. 
“Spencer, I’m sorry. I didn’t think it was such a big deal. People cheat in college all the time.” 
Still no reply. His head shakes so minutely you wonder if you’re imagining it. Panic wells in your chest. 
“Please talk to me. I really hate when you ice me out. I’m sorry, okay? Just... please say something.” 
Finally, his eyes slide to you. They lack the fiery anger of moments ago but there’s not much softness there either. His normally warm gaze now feels too abrasive, too cold and sharp on your bare skin. You're exposed, much too soft for that grating look, and it feels like he can see everything that’s wrong with you. 
“Believe me when I tell you this. I am doing us both a favor by not speaking to you right now.” 
And then he’s leaving the kitchen—nothing but a breeze against your cheek and the sound of a door slamming to prove he was ever there. 
The apartment is silent. You stand in the middle of the kitchen, unsure of what to do next. Spencer very, very rarely gets angry at you to the point of neglect, and you know he’s doing his best with what was modelled for him as a child and his tendency to feel things so deeply it’s nearly disabling; but that doesn’t make it hurt much less. It doesn’t make you feel less abandoned or alone.  
You’re sad, and you’re still pissed, and maybe you’re in just a bit of shock as you robotically move back to your nest of blankets on the couch and resume your schoolwork. What else is there to do? Unless Spencer is right—unless you really are about to get expelled after getting the answer key for an upcoming test from a friend, who then gave it to another friend, and so on. But is that really your fault?  
It’s a struggle to stay focused as your mind keeps drifting back to Spencer in the other room, those cruel words and that cold steely look in his eye that isn’t supposed to ever be aimed at you. It’s not a secret that side of him exists, but it doesn’t belong in this apartment. It’s not something he needs to use against you. He’s supposed to be on your side. But instead, he’d said you should be expelled and essentially called you stupid. And now you’re doing homework for a class at a school you may not even be a student of come Monday. 
---------------------------------------------------
The sound of the office door opening forty-five minutes later spikes your blood pressure and simultaneously makes your heart flutter, because no matter how mad at him you might be, Spencer is still Spencer.  
He comes to stand behind the couch quietly, but you don’t acknowledge him. Maybe your typing gets a bit more aggressive, but aside from that you flat out reject his presence. 
“Can we talk?” 
You let him sweat for a minute as you finish your paragraph. 
“I don’t know, Spencer. Can we? Or are you not done with your temper tantrum?” 
“That is... well deserved,” he sighs, rounding the couch and tapping the bottom of your foot, signaling that he wants you to move your legs. You despise how automatically you comply, pulling your knees to your chest to avoid touching him as he sits next to you. There’s a long moment of silence, in which you resume typing. Spencer scoffs, leaning in slightly to peer at your screen. “Are you doing homework right now? I’m a complete asshole to you and you just... do your homework?"
“What the fuck else was I supposed to do?” you almost-yell, slamming your laptop shut and blinking away potential tears. “The only person I wanted to talk to called me stupid and fucking left!” 
The tears realize their potential once you admit the blunt truth. 
Spencer carefully moves your laptop and pulls you into his arms—and you just let him. There’s not much fight left in you. There wasn’t a lot to begin with. 
“I am so sorry, angel. You’re right, I shouldn’t have done that. I shouldn’t have yelled, I shouldn’t have said what I said, I shouldn’t have walked away. I overreacted.” 
“Yeah, you really did,” you cry, allowing him to run his hand over your hair. “Why did you do that? Why were you so fucking mean?” 
His voice shakes slightly as he responds, betraying his own anxieties, and a new, unwelcome sense of trepidation slithers through your veins. 
“I was wondering that, too. Even as I was saying it, I knew—I knew it wasn’t what I wanted to be saying. And then I was in the other room and I wanted to be out here, and I couldn’t figure out why I wasn’t. But I think I was just scared. Which—I know, doesn’t really make sense, but... I think about when Ethan dropped out of the academy, and ended up doing heroin in New Orleans for three years, and I think about when I almost left the BAU because I was so convinced I’d never get clean that I didn’t even want to anymore, and—and the idea of you losing your education and your direction like that terrified me, probably unreasonably, and I took it out on you. And I’m sorry.” 
“But I’m not like you or Ethan. You don’t have to worry about that. Even if I... even I do get in some sort of disciplinary trouble. That’s a road you don’t have to worry about me going down, ever.” 
He fixes some unseen wrinkle on your shirt.  
“Yeah, but, remember... I used to not be like me or Ethan either. Do you think twelve-year-old Spencer would have ever even considered that of the infinite realities and universes which exist, he was living in one where someday he’d be shooting up in the bathroom at work?” 
“Mm-mm,” you hum, shaking your head and burying your face in Spencer’s shoulder. The sound is more of a plea for him to be less descriptive than an answer to his rhetorical question. It’s still much easier for him to talk about that part of his life than it is for you to have to actually imagine it. You didn’t know him then, but you’ve seen pictures, and you know Spencer now, and it’s... it’s just too much. Too sad. 
“Okay,” he agrees soothingly, still playing with your hair. “I digress. My point is that literally anything is possible, and while it’s not necessarily likely, I more than anyone know that anxiety even over the most improbable of things is never completely unfounded.”  
You sniffle in response, too emotionally and physically exhausted to contribute much to the conversation by this point. Thankfully, Spencer can talk for two. An idiosyncrasy which you love and comes in handy every once in a while. He can play his own devil’s advocate; in this case, you. 
“But that doesn’t mean I get to take it out on you. Ever. I truly, truly, sincerely apologize for that. I never want to hurt you.” 
You let the apology sink into your skin like a salve, soothing every abrasion those earlier words had left in their violent wake. 
After a few minutes, you find the energy to ask a question that might best remain unanswered. 
“Are you still mad at me?” 
He’s quiet for a beat, seemingly contemplative as his fingers trace abstract patterns in a language all his own on your arm. 
“I’m not thrilled. But you were right earlier. It’s not my place to be mad at you for something like that.” 
“Mm... it’s a little bit your place. You’re an actual professor.” 
He chuckles. 
“At an entirely different university.” 
“Thank god,” you laugh. “You and me at the same school would be such an HR clusterfuck.”
While it’s almost a serious matter, the smile in his voice is evident. 
“Yeah... I, uh... try not to think about it.” 
“Okay, but seriously. In your professional opinion. Am I fucked? Like, do I need to prepare an appeal and character witnesses or whatever?” 
Spencer sighs. 
“It was incredibly reckless and irresponsible. You should be ready for disciplinary pushback from the schoolboard if you get caught. That being said... because over sixty of you got a hold of the answer key, I doubt anyone is getting expelled, and even if they did, it would likely only be the TA and the student he gave the key to. It’s my tentative, professional opinion that you’ll probably be fine.” 
You relax slightly, allowing a tension you didn’t realize was there to shed like an old skin. 
“I’m not gonna cheat again,” you promise on an exhale. It’s simply too much risk for too little reward.
Spencer’s response is quiet, and comes much faster than you’d expected. 
“Oh, I know you aren’t. Because if you do, you’re going to have to worry about disciplinary action from me. And I’m not nearly as nice as the dean of your school, darling girl.” 
But something about the way he says it—a thinly veiled threat/promise contrasted by a sweet kiss to your forehead—doesn’t exactly make academic honesty look all that exciting.
668 notes · View notes
itsmarsss · 6 months
Text
Maybe. [Miguel Diaz x fem!Reader] (Cobra Kai)
(~from the vault~)
Miguel Diaz is annoying. That you are convinced of. Sure, you've never really talked to him, but still, you live a very happy life that way. But then one day he gets wasted at a party and you end up with the unfortunate job of driving him home. Sounds like just your luck.
Warnings: making out, little jokes about sex, some sexual tension there. enemies to lovers except the enemies part is completely one-sided
Word count: 9,567
[...]
Miguel Diaz wasn’t the kind of guy to have a lot of enemies.
He had, in fact, become fairly popular after he started doing karate and won a fight against West Valley’s biggest bully, surpassing the loser label that had immediately been slapped onto him when he’d moved into the neighborhood.
He was the typical nice guy who pretty much everyone seemed to like. Good at school, the type who wouldn’t hesitate to help you with schoolwork if you asked him to. Always nice to everyone, greeting and smiling at random people he’d never talked to before in the hallways as if they were one of his friends.
But, to you, Miguel Diaz was just irritating.
Everything about him somehow made you mad. He was just so apparently perfect and all of a sudden people couldn’t seem to shut up about him and that was sure to make you nothing short of annoyed. Yeah, you supposed he did seem nice, but you were positive it was impossible that all that sudden praising hadn’t gotten to his head.
You were convinced he was a huge asshole deep down, just a loser who got lucky enough. And though you had no real evidence to back that up, yet to see this facade of his that you convinced yourself of, you still couldn’t get yourself to like him.
Whatever. You could survive a life without him in it.
It didn’t help, though, that your best friend was friends with him. Did karate with him, too. Aisha absolutely loved Miguel, and seemed to make sure to mention it to you all the time.
They were genuinely good friends, and so you supposed you did feel a little bad when you dragged her to sit with you and away from her Cobra Kai friends during lunch, but you were positive that if you tried to sit with them you’d end up saying some not very nice things, and you weren’t up for drama at the moment.
But she kept bugging you about it, insistently so, and god, could Aisha be persistent when she wanted to. So one day, to shut her up about it mostly, you agreed to go with her and her friends to a party at the canyon.
You told her you’d try to be nice, but made a promise to yourself to keep distance from a certain someone specifically. Maybe then you’d be able to enjoy the night and- hey- maybe even the others’ company.
Maybe.
[. . .]
“Don’t just stand there!” Aisha laughed.
“Since when are you a party person?”
“Since I realized I could throw them!”
Wait, what? “Wait, this is your party?”
“Well it’s a Cobra Kai party…”
Alright, so you didn’t want to give it to them. Cobra Kai as a whole annoyed you to no end, as it seemed to be a breeding factory for nerds turned into stuck-up assholes, but you couldn’t deny you were grateful for how much it helped Aisha. The Aisha you knew a few months prior would have never had the guts to throw a party, let alone assume people would attend it.
So, fair enough. “Cool!” “Hey Aisha come watch me do a keg stand!” Some guy you’d seen walking around with the Cobra Kai guys before yelled from the other side of the place.
Aisha glanced back at you, seemingly a bit torn about leaving you. “Do you wanna come?”
“No it’s fine. I think I’m gonna grab something to drink. Now go!” You assured her, smiling. You wanted her to enjoy having other friends.
You barely had time to pick yourself up a drink before you weren’t alone anymore.
“Y/N!” A guy wearing a graphic t-shirt that quite literally read ‘📍your mom’ under a flower pattern button-up called your name, walking towards you. You furrowed your eyebrows, confused, as you were completely sure you’d never talked to him before.
You didn’t know how to feel about not being so invisible anymore, all by association with Aisha. It definitely felt a little weird. “Um. Have we- have we met? Sorry.”
“Not really. But Aisha talks about you a lot. I’m Demetri, by the way,” he held out his hand, and you shook it. What teenager shakes hands these days?
“Well, Y/N.”
“Yeah, I know,” he laughed. “So, you want me to show you everyone?”
“Uh. Okay. Sure. Yeah. That'd be cool."
“So, that’s Eli-” He pointed at the guy who sported a blue-dyed mohawk, and was currently rather busy making out with someone you actually knew- Moon. You didn’t exactly like Moon, but you supposed she did seem to be more of an out-of-touch person than a mean one, compared to her friends. “Uh yeah, who’s apparently making out with Moon. Somehow. He likes to be called Hawk now but I think that’s pretty ridiculous.”
“It is.”
“Yeah well he used to uh- some people used to call him Lip. ‘Cause he has a scar.”
“That’s him?” Said boy pulled away from Moon, and you took a good look at him. It was him. You always thought he looked cute, but you had to admit now he looked kind of hot.
You had to give Cobra Kai some credit in that area too.
“Yeah.” Demetri turned you around. “Those two walking down are Robby and Samantha and-” He seemed to realize something, suddenly looking worried.
“Something wrong?”
“No uh. I don’t really talk to them. That,” he spun you around one last time, “Is Miguel. But you must know him already.”
“Yeah I’ve heard of him.” He was downing a beer bottle at rapid speed. “He’s really getting shitfaced,” you pointed out.
Demetri still looked worried, nervous. “Yeah uh, Sam’s his girlfriend.”
“The one walking down the hill?”
“Yeah.”
“So?”
“He thinks she’s cheating on him. With Robby.”
You looked at the two again, laughing, their fingers intertwined. You could be taking it wrong, of course, but it did look like they were together in some way. It wasn’t that far of a stretch to feel a little jealous of a scene like that at least. “Oh that sucks.”
You weren’t heartless, okay? Just because you didn’t like the guy didn’t mean you wanted him to get cheated on. If that’s what was even happening.
“We should go-” Demetri grabbed you by the wrist, pulling you with him on Miguel’s direction.
“What? No-” You weren’t heartless, but you weren’t his friend either. What were you going to do, comfort him? Let him cry on your shoulder? Come on now.
But you didn’t even have the time to protest. You were already there, and it seemed that so were the Samantha girl and the Robby guy , and Miguel didn’t look pleased.
Well, he was laughing, but it was definitely not a good kind of laugh.
“So I don’t have to worry, right? Well that’s funny.”
Miguel was wasted.
He tried to pick up a fight, and ended up hitting his own girlfriend on accident, which had, expectedly, resulted in her breaking up with him on the spot. Now you were sitting beside him, and you didn’t know what to do.
Wouldn’t it be best if you just left? Clearly you shouldn’t be here, his actual friends should be dealing with this. But then again it would be too shitty to leave Aisha on her own. You had agreed to be her designated driver after all.
Everyone was quiet, apparently not knowing what to say. God, someone really should bring the guy home.
Hawk spoke up, finally, voicing those same thoughts. “Um, dude, you should go home.”
“I’m fine.”
“You’re really drunk, man, just go home.”
“I walked here.”
“Shit. Right. Do any of you have a car?” Demetri asked no one in particular.
“Oh Aisha does. Well it’s her dad’s,” you pointed out, not really thinking it through.
Aisha’s look shot up. “But-” You could see she was conflicted. You could understand. Finally people wanted her around, and she wanted to stay a little longer for that.
You could not believe you were about to do this.
“I’m such a good friend,” you muttered, standing up, and Aisha looked at you, puzzled. You held your hand out. "Gimme the keys."
"What-"
"Do it before I change my mind."
She did as you said, placing it on your hand. You took another look at Miguel, then at Hawk. "Can you help him?"
Hawk immediately stood up to do so, and you made your way to Aisha's car, leaving both Aisha and Demetri behind with a promise you'd come back later to drive them all home too.
"Do you know where he lives?"
Hawk was done shoving a now barely conscious Miguel into the passenger's seat, buckling the seatbelt for him, which you took notice of. He seemed to care a lot about Miguel. "Yeah I'll- can you give me your number? I'll forward it."
"Sure."
[. . .]
"Where are we going?" At some point along the way Miguel seemed to have gained a little consciousness back, his eyes widening as he took bearing of his surroundings. You could understand why. He was in a random car going who-knows-where with a kind of random person who hated him. Well he didn’t really know about that last part, but still.
"I'm taking you home."
"No, no, no, no, no, no, my mom can't see me like this."
"What?"
"I can't go home like this you don't get it-"
"But where-"
"She's been so proud of me lately, I-" Was he… crying? So he was an emotional drunk. Miguel Diaz, a crier. Who would've thought.
"Well where the fuck am I supposed to take you?"
"I- sensei- no he lives next door you can't-"
"Diaz I'm gonna take you home. I don't care."
"Fuck."
You actually took a good look at him when you had to stop at a red light. He looked a mess. He was sweating, hair sticking to his forehead, legs shaking in anxiety.
You couldn't be this soft, right?
You sighed in annoyance, but you were doing this to yourself, really. "I'll take you to my place. But you better sober up cause you're gonna have to get in through the window."
He seemed surprised. "You'll do that?"
"Yeah don't get used to it. I'm kicking you out as soon as I wake up."
He stayed silent the whole ride, until you turned the engine off.
"Thanks," he muttered under his breath, before you opened the door to get out. You didn't reply.
You helped him out, holding him by his wrists until he got his balance back, and you both climbed through your bedroom window, which you were now thankful you'd left open.
"G’mme your phone."
“Why?”
“I’m gonna text your mom.” He unlocked it, getting the password wrong a few times before handing it to you. The texts you sent were simple.
hey mom im really tired gonna stay at demetri’s call you in the morning!
You didn’t know if trusting Miguel to be alone with his phone, in that state, especially after what had gone down at the canyon, was the smartest choice, so you took it with you, stuffing it in your back pocket.
“Okay look I still gotta get Aisha and the guys, so I'm trusting you to keep quiet." This was a bad idea. "Can you do that?" This was a terrible idea.
He nodded before plopping down on your bed. This was a horrible idea.
He was asleep in a second, and there was nothing else you could do but hope he'd stay that way as you climbed your way back out.
. . .
"Okay any of you that wanna get home get in the fucking car please," you said, not really up to stay and wait even more for them. After all, every second you were there was one more second in which a completely wasted Miguel Diaz was alone in your room, with your mom right there in hers.
All three got inside pretty quickly, and you dropped them off as fast as you could. Demetri first, then Hawk, Aisha last.
You actually got in through the door this time, so your mom would know you'd gotten home without having to go check your room. You prayed she hadn't done that already.
"Mom? You awake?"
"Yes! The party done?"
"Yeah. Had to drop some friends off, sorry I took too long."
"It's fine. Didn't Aisha pick you up though?"
"Oh yeah she left the car with me, got to be the driver for today. I’ll just pick her up tomorrow.”
"Oh okay honey!”
"Well I'm really tired. Gonna go to sleep.”
"Yeah, me too. Goodnight!"
“‘Night, Love you!”
With that, you quickly took off to your room to check on Miguel, who, surprisingly, was still asleep on your bed.
Your relief quickly washed away when you registered the fact that he was asleep… on your bed. You know, where you were supposed to sleep. Fucking great.
You considered waking him up and making him sleep on the floor. For… reasons that had everything to do with not being an asshole, and nothing to do with anything else at all, you didn’t.
You grabbed some blankets and placed them on the floor beside your bed, snatching one of your pillows from under his head. This was going to absolutely kill your spine.
You took one last look at him, and couldn’t contain a laugh at how ridiculous he looked, draped over the bed, hair disheveled, literally drooling. You’d have to change your pillowcase tomorrow.
‘Good-fucking-night, I guess.'
[. . .]
Your alarm went off at 7, as it always did on school mornings, and you jumped awake when you remembered how gross you probably were after the previous night. Miguel was still in deep sleep when you left to take a shower, but was sitting up on the bed, looking confused, when you came back. He’d apparently already taken the advil you left for him on your nightstand, as it was nowhere to be found.
“Are you- what am I doing here?”
“Drank too much. Cried like a baby when I tried to drive you home,” you shrugged. “Now hurry up, dude, or we’re gonna be late.”
“What?”
“Look we’ll talk in the car, I can’t be late for chemistry again or Mr. Henderson is gonna be up my ass about it.”
He still looked completely out of the loop, barely awake yet, but nodded, standing up and following you to the car.
“Why’d you bring me here?” He finally spoke up after a couple minutes in silence. It seemed that he was finally becoming fully aware of what was going on.
“I was actually gonna bring you home, but you started crying ‘cause you didn’t want your mom to see you drunk or whatever. So. Next best thing.”
“Thank you.” He paused. “So, uh. you’re friends with Aisha, right? She talks a lot about you-”
You cut him short. “Look, just because I let you stay over and sleep in my bed doesn’t mean we’re friends, alright? You don’t have to be friendly just ‘cause you think you owe me something.”
“Um, I was just trying to be nice-”
“I’m not an asshole, I wasn’t gonna do you like that. I’m very nice, you’re very welcome, whatever.”
“Are you- are you... mad at me?” He looked surprised- no, dumbfounded was a more fitting word to describe it.
You scoffed. In truth, you still had no idea what about him got you so irritated. It’s not like he wasn’t being nice.
Still, you couldn’t help it. “What, can you not believe there’s one person out there who doesn’t worship the ground you walk on?” Okay, so you were exaggerating. So what? Not like it was gonna make much of a difference for him.
“I don’t think anyone worships the ground I walk on.”
"Whatever, Diaz. I’m only doing this ‘cause you’re Aisha’s friend.”
“Okay.”
Silence.
“I’m sorry, by the way.”
“About what?”
“Your girlfriend, or whatever.”
He hesitated. “Yeah, it’s fine. I was an asshole last night. Should’ve expected it. I’ll get over it.”
“Yeah. Oh Hawk’s bringing you a hoodie, by the way. So you don’t smell like alcohol at school.”
“Thank you.”
Nope. “His idea.”
He nodded. “Right.”
It wasn’t long until you pulled up into Aisha’s driveway, making your way out and around the car and opening the passenger's door to find Miguel staring at you, silently asking what you wanted.
"Move. I take shotgun when Aisha drives."
"Does that really-" He didn't bother finishing his sentence, letting out a sigh before unbuckling his seatbelt and getting out.
"Thank you," you said, making sure it didn't actually sound like you were thankful at all, before hopping in. Miguel did the same, getting in the backseat.
You quickly separated as soon as you got to school, with Miguel following Hawk to change into the hoodie he brought him, and you and Aisha getting on your way to Chemistry with Mr. Henderson.
Aisha shot you a weird look. "Why are you acting like this?"
"Like what?"
"You're being a total bitch to him! What happened to the person that took him home last night? Let him stay over?"
"For your information I do have empathy, you know? He was crying!”
"You still could've just taken him home," she shrugged, a smug look on her face. Jerk.
"Hey this is all on you! He left my bed reeking of beer, you owe me a big one."
"He slept in your bed?"
"And I slept on the floor, dumbass! He was passed out drunk!"
"Yeah sorry I don’t think I remember a lot of it. But you slept on the floor? That must've hurt."
"It did. So he should be very thankful."
"I... think he is. You're just not letting him thank you."
"Hey I let him thank me! But that doesn't mean we have to be friends. I'm doing pretty well without him in my life."
"Just admit he's not as bad as you thought and move on!"
"Oh fuck off. What do you want me to do next, marry him or something?"
"Hey you’re the one who’s bringing it up,” she put her hands up in surrender, as if defending herself.
"Shut up. Pay attention, Ms. Robinson!" You mocked her, turning to the projector in front of you.
[. . .]
"Yeah right like Demetri could win a fight against Hawk."
"I think he could! If he got some training." Aisha protested, laughing.”
"Oh come on have you seen the guy? I don't know what your sensei's been feeding him but he's like jacked now."
"Oh so you've been paying attention?" She raised an eyebrow in an exaggeratedly suggestive manner.
"Like I'd want something to do with a guy from Cobra Kai."
"Hey!"
"You're an exception! You are on thin ice though."
"Well I think you should give them a chance."
Of course you could see right through her. "If by them you mean Miguel's included then you can forget it."
"What is it with you and him anyway? What did he ever even do to you?
"Nothing? I don't know, he just makes me mad. You can't be that perfect and not be an asshole."
"Did you just call him perfect?"
"I was being mean about it!"
"You totally d-" She stopped mid-sentence when she noticed you weren't paying attention, your eyes focused on something right behind her. She turned around to face…
Well, speak of the devil.
"What?" You asked him dryly. What could he possibly have to talk to Aisha about right now that required interrupting your lunch?
But he was actually talking to you. "I uh- I think I left my phone at your place? I can't find it anywhere."
You mentally cursed yourself for it, remembering you'd taken it with you the night before. "Shit yeah. I was scared you'd call someone or it would ring and my mom would hear or something. I guess… You can come over to get it after school if you want."
"Yeah. Sure. Thanks." He was about to turn around and walk back to the table he was sitting at with his friends before he stopped. "Do you guys wanna like. Sit with us?"
Aisha looked at you expectantly.
"No, we're good," you replied, and he nodded, making his way back.
"Dude! Let's just go!"
"What I already have to see him after school and now you want me to spend lunch with him? No thank you."
"You're so stupid."
You stuck your middle finger out at her before going back to eating.
[. . .]
You had already told Aisha goodbye, and were about to leave when he came up to you again. “Hey! Y/n! Wait-”
You turned around to face him. He was out of breath, clearly having run all the way up to you. You quirked an eyebrow, demanding him to tell you what he wanted. This was like a 400% increase on your Miguel Diaz interaction scale and you were right about done.
“My phone.”
Oh, right. He was coming over, like, right away. That was great.
“Yeah right. I’m walking home though.”
“Yeah I’ll- I’ll walk with you.”
And what an awkward fucking walk.
“Well here it is,” you handed him the phone, and he took it, stuffing it in his back pocket.
“Alright, thanks.”
“Sure.”
“See you at school?”
Hopefully not. “I guess.”
[. . .]
“Oh I’ll- be right back!” You heard Miguel’s voice behind you as you walked through the hallway alone, on your way to bio, and made sure not to look his way, hoping he wouldn’t see you.
You had no luck with that.
“Y/n!”
You let out a defeated sigh before turning around. He was wearing a deep-red hoodie, which was something you took notice off, for some reason.
“Yes?”
“Hey I know you don’t want anything to do with me-” you nodded, agreeing, and he pursed his lips together before continuing. “-but I think uh- I think I left my socks at your place too?”
He had to be kidding, right? “What?”
“My uh- my socks.”
“You think you left your socks in my room. And you wanna go get them.”
“Well yeah.”
“Can you not survive without one pair of socks?”
“Well-”
“You know what, fine. Whatever. I’m leaving a little late today though so you’ll have to stick around.”
“Yeah sure.”
You wordlessly turned around and walked to class. It seemed that interacting with Miguel was now a daily experience. That was just such fun, huh?
. . .
You found him waiting for you by the bike racks, right by the front steps, as you exited the building. You kind of didn’t actually expect him to wait for you. I mean, he could just ask you to look for the stupid socks and bring them to him the next day. That’s certainly what you would do if you were in his shoes, as to avoid the interaction.
You had to remind yourself, though, that the hate you felt for him isn’t mutual, which only angered you further. Couldn’t he just hate you back? Be a little rude? Maybe then you wouldn’t look like a bitch for being like that towards him.
��You didn’t take that long,” he pointed out.
“Yeah. Turns out they wanna move the project up for one more week or something.”
“That’s cool.” He pulled his bike out of the rack, grabbing the handles and starting to walk with it by his side, and you followed along. You were both quiet for a couple minutes before, of course, he couldn’t help himself from talking. Did he think everyone wanted to hear him talk all the time?
A tiny part of you told you he was just trying to be nice. Okay, fine. Maybe you were being too harsh.
“What’s your deal with me?”
Yeah, no, he can perrish actually. “What do you mean?”
“I mean why do you hate me so much?”
“I don’t hate you.”
“It… definitely looks like it.”
“Well I don’t.” Well...
“Then why do you act like you do?”
“What, are you trying to psychoanalyze me?”
“I just wanna know what I did!”
“You didn’t do anything! You never seem to do anything wrong, do you?”
“What?”
“What, don’t play dumb. I don’t know what it is, okay? You just annoy me. You’re so nice to everyone and everyone just likes you so much and you don’t even have to do anything!”
“You don’t like me… because I’m nice to people. And so they like me.”
“That’s not what I said.”
“It’s how it sounded.”
“Whatever. We’re here,” you pointed out, and you made your way into your place. Not without taking notice of the sky, which was a dark grey color now, a storm forming. “Come on you can leave the bike here, looks like it’s gonna rain.”
“Yeah, I think…”
[. . .]
… So you were stuck at home with him.
This had to be a nightmare.
The clouds were quick to cover the sky right after you got inside, and you could barely see any hint of sunlight despite it still over four in the afternoon. Rain started pouring heavily quickly after, a storm suddenly forming in no time.
And so there you were. In your kitchen. Alone. Stormed in with Miguel Diaz.
This was just fantastic. Great, amazing, wonderful even!
And your annoyance was apparently visible. “Look if you’re so mad about it I can go-”
You stared at him for a couple seconds, unamused. “You wanna bike? In the middle of the storm?”
He just shrugged.
“I don’t hate you that much, you know? You can stay ‘till it’s over.” God, did you hope it would be over soon.
“See you told me you didn’t hate me at all.”
“Okay yeah you can go.”
He laughed. “Fine. I won’t push. Do you wanna do something?”
“I mean I don’t think there’s a lot to do. I guess we could watch something.”
“Yeah! That’s cool!”
“Well what do you-” you were interrupted by the sound of your phone ringing, and you took it out of your pocket, only to see it was your mom calling. Miguel sat back down by the counter as you picked it up.
“Honey are you okay? Are you home yet?”
“Yeah we got here just in time. Are you alright?”
“Yes, but the rain’s really bad here- wait, we? Is Aisha over?”
You took a glance at Miguel. Now how to explain that?
“Uh, actually it’s another friend.”
“Is it? Who?”
“Um his name’s Miguel? We were gonna do a- a physics project. But he rides a bike, so.”
There was a pause. “Right. Are you two gonna be okay?”
“Yeah don’t worry! We’ll just do what we need to do ‘till he can go.”
“Fine. Call me if you need anything! I’ll head home as soon as the storm clears.”
“Right. Love you!”
[. . .]
“Um does she not mind?” You were both sitting on the couch now, about 20 minutes into Thor: Ragnarok, when he said something.
You looked away from the screen. “What?”
“Y- your mom? That I’m here, I mean.”
“Oh she did sound a little- I dunno. But it’s not like she’s gonna make you go out in this weather.”
“Cool. Oh- we didn’t- I didn’t get my socks.”
You laughed at the thought of him thinking about his stupid socks the entire time you’d been watching the film. “Do those socks really matter that much to you? Oh are they too embarrassing? Do they have like little spongebobs on them or something?”
“No, I just-” he seemed to be fighting it, but was now laughing too. “No they don’t have little spongebobs on them. Just remembered it.”
“We can get it after the movie’s done.”
“Right.” He brought his attention back to the TV, but you decided to grab your phone and text Aisha.
y/n
dude youre not gonna fucking believe my luck
She replied almost instantly.
aisha
????? what happened
y/n
well miguel came over to get his socks or whatever
aisha
and???? ;))))))
y/n
this isnt a ;) situation!!! were stuck inside!!!
aisha
omg are you serious its just rain
y/n
yeah but pretty boy here rides a bike
aisha
dude you walk
y/n
irrelevant!!!!!
aisha
well what are you doing rn?
y/n
were watching thor trying not to kill him
aisha
oh shut up
y/n
he’s annoying!!!
aisha
just watch the movie and wait for the rain to stop its not that hard
y/n i've watched this like 7 times already he was just really excited to watch it
aisha
awww you're all soft for him
y/n
im going over your house to kill you
aisha
you cant bc you're stuck with miguel!! WAIT
y/n
what?
aisha
you're home alone with a cute boy and youre complaining??
y/n
hes not a cute boy!!! hes miguel!!!
aisha
whos a cute boy
y/n
you dont even like guys
aisha
im not blind??
y/n
shut up
aisha
get some!!!!
y/n
die
aisha
:))))))
You put your phone down looking at Miguel once again. He was really concentrated on whatever was going on in the movie, so you decided it was safe to stare for a little bit. He didn’t look as messy like he did that day at the party. He even-
“That hoodie looks good on you.”
Where the fuck did that come from?
You really hadn’t meant to say it out loud. You couldn’t quite figure out his expression. God, he was gonna make fun of you-
“Thanks,” was all he said in return. He was staring at you now, as if trying to figure you out. You supposed you had to give it to him- you were just as shocked at yourself to blurt that out as he seemed to be. The movie seemed to be long forgotten.
You expected some snarky remark, a cocky grin. But nothing. Was that it? He was probably controlling himself as to not laugh at your face about it, you just knew it.
You couldn’t take the embarrassment. Why did you have to make things weird? You suddenly stood up in a quick motion. “I’m gonna find us something to eat.”
Aisha’s texts must have just gotten to your head, because why else would you even say something like that? You didn’t think he looked in that hoodie. Wait, no, that’s not what you said. You said you thought the hoodie looked good on him. Whatever, you had to focus.
And then he did the worst possible thing he could have done, which was offer to go with you.
Fuck off, fuck off, fuck off! “Sure.” You tried to act normal. There was nothing normal about the weird tension you’d managed to create between the two of you.
It’s safe to say things were awkward. You occupied yourself with opening and looking through every single cabinet in the kitchen, even the ones where you knew there would be no food, trying desperately to find excuses to delay looking at him.
“Um are you okay?”
“Yes.” You were not. “Why?”
“You’ve been looking for something for a while. I’m not that hungry you know, you don’t have to.”
“Well I am.” You grabbed the first thing you could find, which was a chocolate bar, thankfully. At least one good thing to come out of this never-ending disastrous afternoon. “Found it.” You held it up for him to see, but made sure to avoid eye contact before making your way to the living room.
You both sat down to resume watching the movie, but there was still this weird energy around the room, one which, again, you’d gracefully created on your own, and you felt antsy. “Do you wanna go get your socks?”
“Uh, okay?”
You nodded back, turning around and making your way towards your room, knowing he’d follow you. You quickly sat down on your bed and waited for him to walk through the door.
“Hey.”
“Um I didn’t see any socks anywhere so. Feel free to look around.” You finally worked up the guts to look at him for a split second. He nodded.
[. . .]
An hour had gone by since, and the storm didn’t look like it was getting any better. You’d even passed the point of being embarrassed about what you’d said earlier- okay, maybe not completely, but still- and were just staring at the ceiling, laying on your bed, waiting for the time to pass. Miguel was sitting right beside you, and you didn’t remember the last time one of you had said a word until he broke the silence again. God this kid loves to talk doesn’t he?
“You don’t actually hate me, right?”
“Are we still on about that?”
“There’s not really anything to talk about. I don’t know anything about you.”
“My name’s Y/N Y/L/N. I go to West Valley High. I'm stuck inside my house right now."
“Wow now I know everything there is to know, thank you,” he returned with sarcasm.
“What do you wanna know?” It had to be the peak of boredom, engaging in small talk with Miguel Diaz of all people. What was this, 21 questions?
“Well what kind of music do you like?”
“Little bit of everything I guess. Rock, pop, whatever.”
“You like 80’s rock?”
“Yeah.”
“Cool. My sensei showed it to me and it’s been my favorite.”
You didn’t mean to laugh.
“What?”
“Just weird. Sensei.”
“Well that’s the word.”
“Yeah I know.”
“Have you ever thought about it?”
“Thought about what?”
“Joining Cobra Kai.”
This time you made sure to laugh loudly. “Yeah. Would be a dream come true.”
“What’s so wrong with Cobra Kai?”
“Don’t get me wrong, Diaz, Cobra Kai has helped Aisha a lot. But honestly it just seems like it recruits nerds and turns them into self-conceited jerks.”
“Um would I be one of those self-conceited jerks?”
“Sure.”
“Have I done anything to you? I don’t-”
“You haven’t. But just- everyone keeps praising you for everything. And you didn’t let it get to your head? I don’t buy it.”
“People don’t praise me for everything. I've gotten beaten up a fair amount."
“Whatever.”
“Well what’s your favorite color?”
“Are you seriously asking me that?”
“It’s a valid question.”
“What’s yours?”
“Orange.”
“That’s lame.”
“What's yours then?”
“Y/F/C.”
“That’s lamer.”
“Very funny.” You mocked him, but realized you were actually smiling.
He opened a smile of his own. “See? I’m not that bad.”
“You’re bearable.”
“That’s progress.” There was a pause. “Well you should come to practice some day.”
“Why would I do that?”
“To see that you’re wrong! We’re like family. I’ve never had anything like that before Cobra Kai.”
“Yeah I don’t think that’ll happen. But I’ll keep it in mind.”
[. . .]
“Yes mom I know. Yes he’s still here. Of course I’m not gonna let him go out in this weather. No, are you sure? But where will you- fine. But please talk to me. Right, love you.”
“So?”
“She's gonna have to stay there until things get better.”
“What? Is it still that bad?”
“Apparently. There were like a bunch of car accidents around the buildings.”
“Shit.”
“Yeah.”
[. . .]
“This is so fucking boring.”
“Do you have any games on your phone or something?”
“You sound like a little kid.”
“Shut up.” He totally did.
“What is it?’
“What?”
“Stop staring at me.”
“I’m not staring at you.”
“You were! Weirdo.”
There was a pause. “Did you mean it?”
“What?”
“That you think my hoodie looks good on me.”
“No?" You tried.
“Then why why’d you say it?”
“Can we not talk about that?”
“You know if you actually gave me a chance I think we could be good friends.”
“Yeah in your dreams, Diaz. I’d probably kill you.”
He actually had the nerve to laugh at you. “Yeah I don’t think you could.”
“I think I could!” You tried defending yourself, but you knew it was complete bullshit. I mean, have you seen his arms?
Not that you’d been looking!
Obviously not.
“Did you forget I literally do karate almost every single day?”
You shrugged in fake disdain. “Still think I could take you.”
He let out an incredulous laugh. “Okay.” He stood up, holding his hand out to you. You shot him a confused look. “What, prove it then!”
“No I’m not doing that.”
“So you’re admitting you can’t take me.”
You knew you couldn’t, but you also doubted he’d go too hard on you. Plus this was a matter of pride now, you couldn’t just let him have that. He knew exactly how to push your buttons to get you to do this. You immediately took his hand, standing up as well. “I said I could.”
“Alright. Come on," he challenged you, getting in a fighting stance, and you tried your best to mimic him, holding your hands in fists in front of your body. He laughed at that, reaching to change the position of your hands. “Okay this,” he said as he moved them just a little bit, “could break your thumbs.”
“Fine. That good enough, sensei?” You mocked, and the boy made a funny expression at that, but quickly snapped out of it.
“Okay, so I’m gonna try to sweep your leg, like this,” he pretended to do the motion, “and what you’re gonna do is block my leg with your right arm, like this,” he did the same with the new movement.
“This isn’t a karate lesson, just fight me!”
“Alright, whatever you say. You ready?”
You were not. “Yup.”
Okay, terrible idea.
In no time he’d done as he said, and your back was immediately pressed to the floor, with no time to even process it happening.
Still, you weren’t gonna just not get a little fun out of it. “You got lucky."
He dared to laugh at you again, before sticking out his hand for you to take. You couldn’t contain a grin as you pulled him to the floor beside you, laughing at his surprise when you were successful.
“Oh I see how it is!” He exclaimed, laughing. You were already starting to stand up, but he tackled you to the floor again, hovering over you.
“Jerk!” You punched him on the chest, playfully, but you were both laughing, despite both being extremely out of breath. You tried to catch him by surprise again, and went to flip your positions, but he was quicker, pinning you to the floor by both your wrists. It was no use then, when he was clearly stronger than you.
But then something really, really weird happened. After your laughter calmed down, it was impossible not to take notice of how the two of you looked right now.
It’s like you had to think about it a second time for the situation to actually click: he was on top of you, having you quite literally pinned under him by your wrists, practically straddling you at that point, with his knees on the floor on either side of your hips.
You looked up at him, and he was staring at your face. Intently so.
For some reason you couldn’t get yourself to look away. It lasted a ridiculously long time, the eye contact, or at least that’s what it felt like, and you were still out of breath from the play fighting, your brain trying to catch on to the situation you were in.
You could swear you saw him glance down at your lips, fueling the tension that was already inherently thick in the air between you. You immediately tried to rid yourself of the thought, as it was probably ridiculous- but then he did the last thing you’d expect him to do.
He actually leaned in.
And you did something even weirder than that: you actually let him do it.
In a second his lips were on yours, and he almost lost his balance as you got your wrists free of his grip, instinctively reaching for the back of his head, intertwining your fingers to his hair.
The adrenaline of it all was thrilling, and it was like your brain had stopped stopped working altogether. After all if you had been functioning normally you would not find yourself in this situation.
No matter. At that moment all you were really worried about was kissing him. You kissed him back, and then you did it again, and again, and again, until you had to pull away to breathe, your chest heaving up and down, as did his, and your breaths being the only sound heard around the entire house, much louder than the now muffled sound of the rain and thunder outside.
And then you made eye contact again and it seemed as what just happened downed on you, all at once.
You had just kissed Miguel Diaz.
No, much worse: you had just made out with Miguel Diaz. On your bedroom floor.
Ooooooooh, no.
Your eyes went wide and you were quick to push him away, standing up.
“Are you-”
You cut him off immediately. “I’ll be right back."
“But-”
“I’ll be right back!” You repeated yourself. “You can go uh- looking for your socks or whatever if you want.”
“Are you serious-” you made your way out of the bedroom, straight into the first room you took sight off- the bathroom. You made sure to lock the door before you sat on the floor, back pressed to the wall.
Okay, so that just happened. You just kissed Miguel Diaz. No, actually, you just kissed Miguel Diaz back. He kissed you. But then again you kissed back. But he kissed you first, which means he was attracted to you? Did that mean you were attracted to him? No, you- okay, maybe.
Shit, shit, shit.
You pulled out your phone, scrambling to find Aisha’s contact. You hesitated before sending anything, knowing she'd tease you about this until the end of time , but Miguel was right outside and you had no idea how to face him after this. Holding your breath, you pressed send.
y/n
i did something
She took a minute to reply, and you jumped when you heard the sound of the notification.
aisha
okay should i be worried
y/n
um depends
aisha
okay im definitely worried did you actually kill him
y/n
no
aisha
then what did you do did you kick him out?
y/n
also no
aisha
girl just fucking say it!!!! i dont have time for this
y/n
okay but you cant say i told you so
aisha
youre definitely worrying me
y/n
he migthve kissed me
aisha
IM SORRY WHAT WHAT THE FUCK WHAT DO YOU MEAN HE KISSED YOU WHAT WHAT DID YOU DO????
y/n
i,,, might have kissed him back
and we mightve made out like a little bit
aisha
YOU DID NOT ARE YOU JOKING? ILL LITERALLY MURDER YOU IF YOU ARE
y/n
why would i joke about that?????????? you think i wanted this to happen???
aisha
well clearly you did????
y/n
no!!!!!
aisha
why would you have kissed back then?????
y/n
i dont know!!!!!! reflex?????
aisha
yeah right
was it reflex to KEEP kissing him back????
im gonna call you
y/n
no hes still here!!!!!!
Your phone rang, and you were quick to decline.
y/n
hes still here! hes gonna hear us!!!
aisha
omfg what are you gonna do
y/n
die maybe?
aisha
i knew you were into him
y/n
i am not!!!! into him!!!!!! HE kissed ME!!!
aisha
and you kissed back!!!!
y/n
that doesn’t mean anything!!!!
aisha
yes it does???????
“Y/n?”
Fuck. He was right outside the bathroom door.
“Are you alright?”
“Yes.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes I’m great Diaz. Go look for your socks.”
“Yeah um- I found them.”
“Cool.”
“Hey it’s okay if you don’t wanna talk about it, I shouldn’t have-”
“Yeah, you shouldn't have.”
“I mean you… kind of did kiss back.”
Silence. What could you reply to that?
“Can we not? Talk about it.”
“Uh. Fine?"
“Okay. I’m coming out then. And we can finish the movie.”
“Sure. The sky’s clearing up too so.”
“Okay.”
You unlocked the door, inhaling deeply before opening it.
[. . .]
“Why did I let you do this? This is weird!” You whispered to Aisha, making sure the others didn't hear you. You'd let her convince you to sit with her friends from Cobra Kai during lunch, claiming it was the best way for you to seem ‘chill’ about what had happened. You were immediately regretting it.
You’d agreed not to talk about what happened at your place the night before, but things were still pretty awkward with Miguel, and it was really, really visible. Hawk had been stealing small glances at you, then immediately averting his eyes to Miguel, and so you were sure Miguel had told him all about it. Sure, you'd told Aisha too, but whatever.
He was probably bragging about it or something, in typical fuckboy fashion. Or something.
“It’s literally fine! You’re seeing things.”
“I’m not seeing things! It’s literally so awkward!”
“You can't avoid him forever!”
“I don't have to sit with him at lunch either!”
[. . .]
You’d almost considered yourself lucky for not having had to see Miguel in any other instance during the rest of the day, even congratulating yourself on managing to avoid him when he, of course, approached you at the exit.
“Y/n!”
You stopped, sighing in defeat. “Yes?”
“Are we cool?”
“Sorry?”
“I mean it seems like you’re acting weird, I don't know.”
“Does it really matter to you? We're not friends, so.”
“Okay. But we- was it that bad?”
“What?”
“That I kissed you, are you that mad about it?”
Your eyes widened and you looked around, trying to see if anyone around you heard him. “I told you I didn’t wanna talk about that!”
“Well let’s just solve it so we don’t have to! I thought you wanted it too. I mean it- it seemed like you did at the moment but now I don’t know and I’m really sorry if-“
“Look I don’t know what happened okay? You don’t have to feel bad about it or anything, you didn’t read it wrong. But it was a one time thing. It I’m trying to be more friendly with you guys because of Aisha, but there’s nothing more to it. It was just a heat of the moment thing.” You turned around, already starting to walk before he had the chance to talk more.
Of course he still yelled after you. “You should go see us today!”
Okay, big change of subject. “What?”
“At the dojo. We have practice at five.”
You were the one to not get the time to say anything back this time, him hopping on his bike and getting on his way.
Well, should you?
[. . .]
“This is stupid.”
“You’re just watching!” Aisha said, trying to cheer you up. “I can’t believe I couldn’t get you to come see me but Miguel could.”
“That’s not what’s going on.”
“Right.”
“It’s not! Did I not sit with your friends at lunch today? I’m making an effort. For you.”
“And only for me.” She didn't sound like she believed it at all.
“Only for you.”
She let out a laugh, and you elbowed her arm. You got to the place, entering the door, which made a bell sound out. You couldn't help but notice the ridiculous amount of snake drawings, which was apparently the dojo’s logo, that were scattered on the walls. Despite that, the place looked decent.
You caught sight of writing on one of the walls.
“That like your mantra?”
Strike first. Strike Hard. No mercy. Very inviting.
“Something like that.”
“Not violent at all,” you pointed out.
“What's the point of karate if it’s not violent?”
“Isn't that LaRusso's whole thing? Non- violent karate?”
“Well he’s stupid, so that fits.”
“Okay, well I’m gonna-”
“QUIET!” A man you hadn’t seen walk in shouted, startling you and all the students.
“Ms. Robinson, who are we missing?”
Aisha looked around. “Hawk and Miguel, sensei.”
“Okay. They have three minutes.” He seemed to finally take notice of you. “New student?”
“Y/N’s my friend, sensei-” did they have to refer to him as sensei in every single sentence?
“Yeah I'm just here to watch-”
“What are you, a pussy?”
“Sensei!”
“I’m sorry?” You asked, dumbfounded. Okay, what was happening?
“Don’t think you can handle one class?”
“I don’t-”
“If you’re staying in my dojo, you’re participating.”
You looked at Aisha. “I mean it can’t hurt,” was all she said, shrugging her shoulders.
“Are you kidding me-” At that very moment you heard the bell again, turning around to see who it was. Of course the timing was immaculate. Hawk and Miguel entered the dojo, taking their shoes off and stepping into the mat. You turned back around to face Aisha. “Do I have to take my shoes off?”
“Yeah.”
You did it quickly, before getting back to your place. Were you really about to do this? And what for? Because you couldn’t say no to a scary old man?
Because you couldn’t say no to…
Nevermind.
“Alright quiet! Fighting positions!”
Everything was happening way too fast, and you tried to keep up, trying to remember the stance Miguel had helped you with the night before. Sensei walked through the rows of kids, all dressed in those weird clothes except for you, which naturally drove his attention to you, to which he laughed. “Yeah do that and you'll leave a fight with two broken thumbs.” Right.
Just to prove your luck, Sensei Lawrence had a fantastic idea. “Diaz, you’re in charge of teaching her the first moves. I’m teaching these nerds here how to headbutt. Again.”
“Yes, sensei!”
You were accepting it, the Universe had to be having the time of its infinite life at your expense. Miguel walked up to you, sporting a smirk. “You came.”
“Because Aisha asked me to.”
“Right. Of course.” You both walked off to the side of the mat, as to not disturb the rest of the class. “Alright, fighting stance.”
You made sure to make a face before you did as he said, remembering to leave your thumbs out of your fists this time. You were not giving him the satisfaction of correcting you about that again.
“Okay, that’s good. But you gotta-” he pushed your feet further behind with his own. “Okay. Now the most simple punches you’re gonna do are the jab and the cross. You’re gonna do the jab like this-” he showed it, punching the air with his left hand, “and the cross is gonna go like this,” he did the same, with his right hand this time. “But you’re gonna punch this,” he motioned to the punching bag in front of you.
“Oh, I kinda hoped I'd get to punch you!”
He smiled. “You’ll have plenty of time for that.” He positioned himself behind the punching bag, holding it in place.
"Do I have to do the weird grunt noises too?" You messed with him.
“Just go.”
You tried you best, not really having any idea what to do.
“Okay stop.”
“What?”
He came up beside you. “Okay pay attention.” He did the movements, slowly this time. “You’re letting your hand punch down. It’s supposed to stay just in your eyesight.”
“So like this?” You tried it.
“Yeah but don’t bend your elbow. You could sprain it that way.”
“What? I don’t-”
“And you really thought you could take me?”
“Shut up. I could report you to your sensei, you know.”
“I’m the sensei right now.”
“In your dreams.”
“Come on, you can do it.” He took you by surprise as he placed a hand on your waist, pressuring it down so your legs would stay steady, and grabbed your right hand with the other one. You tried not to think too hard about it. It was a little hard focusing on what he wanted to teach you when you knew what it was like to- no. No wandering there.
He curled your fingers into a fist. “Okay so your hand will already be in a fist, right here, and then what you’re gonna do is hold it out in a straight line, you can’t let it fall down-”
[. . .]
“You can admit it, you know?”
“Admit what?”
“You liked it.”
“What?”
“Karate.” Oh. Right. Karate.
“I would never.”
“You totally did!”
“Okay. Fine. A little. But I think it definitely would have been better if I had a better teacher.”
“A better sensei, you mean,” he pressed you about it, earning an eye-roll from you.
“Whatever.”
“Are you gonna keep doing it?”
“What?”
“Are you like enrolling?”
“I don’t know. I’ll think about it.”
“Cool.”
“Why, do you wanna see me that bad?”
He let out a laugh. “Yeah, whatever you say."
[. . .]
A couple weeks had gone by, and you had agreed to go to the movies with Aisha and her friends- well, you guessed now they were your friends too. The two of you were the first to get there, and were standing in line to get popcorn when Hawk and Miguel walked up to you. “I didn’t know you were coming,” Miguel pointed out.
“Do you not have other friends you can talk to?”
“You act like you were forced to be here.”
“I could have been!”
“I don’t think you were.”
You didn’t have a snarky reply to that.
“So sensei was talking to me about putting you in for tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow?”
“Yeah cause you missed on tuesday?”
“Oh right! Stupid project.”
“Yeah. Well apparently he has stuff to do so he asked if I could help you out.”
You laughed in an exaggerated manner. “Oh there’s no way.”
“It was sensei’s idea!” Miguel defended himself.
“And it’s a bad one! No way.”
Aisha turned to you, handing you a huge popcorn for you to hold. She then handed Miguel two cups, and all of you went on your way.
“Look the dojo’s empty at three. You should be there then.” He walked past you and sat down next to Hawk.
[. . .]
“You showed up!”
“Yeah whatever.” You put your backpack down on the floor and took your shoes off, walking into the mat.
“You’re not wearing your gi,” he pointed out just to mess with you.
“You’re not wearing yours.”
“But I’m the sensei today.”
“Yeah you don’t look very sensei-like to me.”
“What would look sensei-like to you?” He got himself in fighting position as he talked, and you made sure to do the same.
“I don’t know. A little buffer, less of a pussy,” you teased him.
“Hey watch your words! We’re serious people in this dojo!” He laughed. “Alright left front kick, right round kick, jab, cross and hook, all of them three times. You ready?”
You tried to make sure you remembered the order correctly. “Is the hook before of after the cross?”
“After.”
“Right, so left front kick, right round kick, jab, cross, hook.”
“Yeah. Now go.” You did it. “Okay good! Is someone… enjoying karate?”
“Shut up.”
He smiled. “Alright I’m gonna block you this time.”
You repeated the sequence. Left front kick, right round kick, jab, cross, hook. Left front kick, right round kick, jab, cross, hook.
Left front kick, right round kick, jab, mat.
Mat?
“That’s not fair you were just gonna block!” You exclaimed after processing the fact that he’d just tackled you to the floor.
“You forgot to keep your guard up.”
“Whatever.” You began standing up.
“What, can’t take it?”
“Is little Miguel Diaz being mean to someone?”
“I’m just pointing out your weaknesses so you can work on them.”
“Because you’re just perfect, aren't you?”
“Do me then.”
“I’m sorry?”
“I-” he closed his eyes shut and pursed his lips together at the poor choice of words. “Do the same thing to me.”
“I don’t know, I’m starting to think you’re like into pain or something.”
“Yeah whatever you say. Come on.”
He did the sequence this time, and you blocked the movements, waiting for the chance to catch him by surprise. You did it while he was going for it the second time around, grabbing him by the wrist and attempting to pull it down, but he was quicker.
Best fighter in the Valley, after all.
In no time you were on the ground again. Fucker.
“I told you! It’s good practice though.” He was laughing at you, and held out his hand for you to take when he noticed you weren’t standing up.
You grinned. “Do you never learn?” You did the same as you'd done that one day at your house, pulling him to the floor next to you.
“Okay that was rude!”
“You practically asked for it!” You laughed like crazy as you stood up. “I can’t believe you fell for that twice!”
“Okay, fine.” He held his hand up again. “You not gonna help me?”
“Nope. I, for one, am not dumb.”
He got up. “Oh you’re gonna regret that.”
[. . .]
"Hey are you- are you doing something right now?" Miguel questioned you as he finshed turning the lights off.
"Not really. Why?"
"Do you... want to?"
"Like right now?"
"I mean I think we could both use a shower first but- later?"
"Why?"
"I'm just bored. You don't have to."
You pondered it. Aisha did have to bail on you to go to dinner with her dad. "Fine."
"What- okay."
You laughed as he finished locking the door of the dojo. "What?"
"Didn’t think you’d say yes."
"I can still change my mind."
"Yeah right. You like hanging out with me!"
"Hey don’t get too confident, I just don’t have anything else to do."
"And I don't believe you. Golf ‘n’ Stuf. In like an hour?"
"I don’t know. I might not show up," you teased.
"Yeah I'll see you there!" He yelled, content, already ahead of you on his bike.
[. . .]
“I knew it.”
You turned around where you stood, only to see Miguel behind you, a grin on his face. “You’re annoying. I’ve told you that before, right?”
“Yeah. Many times.”
“Just checking.”
“So?” Miguel held up his arm for you to lace your own with. As if. You scoffed, walking past him, leaving him to jog after you into the park.
“Okay what first?”
“Oh you’re letting me pick?” He asked you. Okay, you had to give it to him, he wasn’t as insufferable when he matched your sarcastic attitude a little bit. Or maybe he was more insufferable and you just liked to see him not be as nice.
“Yes I’m very polite.”
“Well then we’re doing mini golf.”
“Are you forty-five?”
“This place literally has golf in the name, what did you expect?” He grabbed you by the wrist and pulled you along.
[. . .]
“Okay I don’t think I’ve ever seen as many tickets in my entire life,” Miguel exclaimed, holding up what looked like at least 80 tickets, all bunched up. You studied the excitement on his face. Fine, so maybe you had a little fun. Just a little. And maybe you thought he looked stupidly cute right now.
Maybe.
You walked up to the counter. He looked at your prize options. “So what do you want? We can get like 53 rings or like 72 plastic… babies? Why would anyone want 72 plastic babies?”
You let out a laugh. “I don’t know, I-” you saw it by the corner, almost hidden. It was perfect. “Ohmygod definitely that guy!” You pointed at it, and the woman behind the counter handed it to Miguel.
He held up the plush bumblebee. “He’s cute! What should we name him?”
“Um… Phillip?”
“What no! That’s so not a bee name.”
“What the hell would a bee name be?”
“Zoe?”
“Okay first off that’s so cliche. Second off, he’s a boy!”
“How would you know that?” You’d been walking for a while, and finally got outside, sitting down on a bench.
“I decided it!”
“Okay. What can we name him then?”
“Oh my God, Lucas!”
“Okay, I think I can accept Lucas.”
“You don’t have a say on my son’s name!”
“Hey he’s our son!”
“I don’t know, we’d have to take a DNA test.”
“Shit have you been cheating on me?”
“Yeah I’m sorry…” you tried to match his playfulness.
There was silence for a moment.
“You know this was actually pretty fun.”
“Yeah I was surprised.” You were teasing, but it wasn’t a lie, either.
“So you liked it? Who knew.”
“Oh shut it. It was okay.”
“You totally did!”
“Okay, whatever. Now we need to discuss Lucas’ custody situation. I’m getting dibs on weekends!” You tried to joke, but Miguel’s mind seemed to be wandering off. “Miguel? Hello?” You waved your hand in front of his face.
“Sorry.”
“You okay?”
“Yeah. I just- can I tell you something?”
“Okay.”
“I have a theory. You can say I’m wrong. But you can’t get mad at me about it.”
“Okay I’m getting worried.”
“Promise?”
“Sure.”
“Well I’ve thought about it, and I might be being a little hopeful. But I’m pretty sure you might have a crush on me.”
You laughed in disbelief. Did he really just say that to you? “I’m sorry?”
“It’s just a theory! I want you to! I’m- am I wrong?”
You didn’t reply. Because you didn’t know the answer. Did you- wait. “You want me to?”
“I- mean I don’t want you to feel pressured or anything, but. It would be nice. And I know you still don’t like to talk about that one time we kissed and all but things have been pretty confusing.”
“Because you have a thing for me.”
“Okay, I get it, it's fine if you don’t-”
Maybe it was not exactly the brightest idea to do something so important so suddenly, without sparing a thought before you did. But, when you knew it, your lips were on his.
It was calmer, softer than the first time you’d done it. Miguel was the one to pull away, smiling into the kiss. He stared at you, and you were nervous. You wanted to tell yourself you didn’t know where that came from, like you’d told yourself had happened that day at your place before attempting to bottle it up. But you knew.
You didn’t realize it, but in those weeks you hung out, you got to actually know him. And at some point you must have started liking him. A few weeks was definitely enough to change your perspective on some things.
You assumed he felt the same, considering the things he said.
… but maybe you read him wrong?
“What?” You asked, insecure, when he didn’t say anything.
He grinned. “You totally have a crush on me!”
You let out a breath in relief.
Okay, yeah, maybe Miguel Diaz wasn’t that bad after all. And maybe you could get yourself used to the thought of going out with him.
Maybe.
[. . .]
A/N: edited the fuck outta this one before posting, my ideas were good but my writing was pretty shit at the time. I think I was like 16/17 when I wrote this one. shits crazy. luv yall
533 notes · View notes
wideeyedloner · 1 month
Text
I've seen so many posts talking about the Honda scene being a visual metaphor for Deadpool and Wolverine having sex that I want to talk about the film as a whole for a second:
Deadpool & Wolverine is a romantic comedy.
There are a bunch of places (including this one) that describe the format of a romantic comedy, but the basic beats are as follows:
Tumblr media
1. Introduction to your protagonist "Okay, Peanut, guess we're getting that team-up, after all." Deadpool and Wolverine opens on Wade digging up Logan's remains from Logan (2017).
Tumblr media
2. The inciting incident "I'll do it." Paradox kidnaps Wade and blackmails him into locating a Logan to save his timeline. Cue "Iris" by Goo Goo Dolls, featured in City of Angels (1998).
Tumblr media
3. The meet-cute "You two going to fuck or fight?" After initially failing to resurrect his own timeline's Logan, Wade travels to several other timelines to find another in a montage set to Huey Lewis and the News' "The Power of Love".
Tumblr media
4. The new reality/new world "Let's fuckin' go." Paradox sends them to the Void, ruled by Xavier's insane twin sister, where it turns out many other mutants have also been sent. They need to escape in order to save Wade's timeline and try to undo the events of Logan's timeline, which Wade has promised is possible. This requires them to work together.
Tumblr media
5. The mirror moment/recommitment "I'm going to fight you now." Logan finds out that Wade lied to him in order to secure his cooperation, leading to the Honda fight scene set to "You're The One That I Want" from Grease (1978). Logan is demoralized but Laura convinces him that he's still needed. He really is; it's his compassion that convinces Cassandra not only to spare their lives, but to send them back to Wade's timeline if they're willing to take a leap of faith together.
Tumblr media
6. The crisis/all is lost "They do not play nicely with each other." Cassandra is still insane, so she follows them because she'd like to eliminate all timelines and rule over everyone in the Void. To stop this, Paradox tells Wade and Logan that someone has to cut power to the device she's using at the guaranteed expense of their life.
Tumblr media
7. The climax "I got nothin'. Give me this." Naturally, Wade and Logan fight over which one gets the privilege of sacrificing himself for the other. Logan initially wins him over with a heartfelt speech, but Wade gets Logan with a sneak attack. Wade struggles to make the connection between the terminals because they're further apart than the wingspan of a single human, but they're conveniently just the right size for two (ಥㅅಥ). Of course, the choir version of Madonna's "Like A Prayer" is playing here.
This scene encapsulated everything I enjoyed about this film: that it was stupid, emotional, action-filled, filthy, and obviously about romance between men. My husband is straight and he left the theater with me in full agreement that a) this was a romantic comedy and b) they had sex in in the Honda.
Tumblr media
8. The resolution "Althea, this is--this is Logan." It's the end of the story, they're about to part ways, and Wade will never see Logan again if he lets him walk out of his life. So he takes Logan home and makes him part of the world he'd been telling Logan he'd been trying to save all movie long.
Tumblr media
❤ The end ❤
The Soundtrack I can't tell you how excited I was about the soundtrack. It's full of old, romantic songs. "Only You (And You Alone)" has to be on like every doo-wop or "Best of the '50s" compilation album. "Iris" (oh god this song is old now) was featured in the romantic drama City of Angels. Everyone and their dog has covered "You Belong to Me", and the most famous recent cover has to be Jason Wade's version that was featured in Shrek (2001). Chris De Burgh may not be crazy about "The Lady in Red", but I think it's fucking sweet. I grew up on musicals and LOVE LOVE LOVE LOVE LOVE "You're the One That I Want" from Grease (1978).
The Honda Odyssey Fight Scene I wanted to come back to this because there is so much to it. I'm bringing up "You're the One That I Want" again.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
There are intentional parallels made between this dance number in Grease and the fight scene. It's about the flirtatious push and pull between Sandy and Danny throughout after she's made her superficial transformation into the 'bad girl' at the end of the movie. It's the same in the Odyssey between Logan and Wade. They throw each other in and out of the car as they fight (and sure, go in and out of each other).
Just look at this:
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Yup, completely intentional visual metaphors for fucking galore. Logan and Wade even have a post-fight bondage scene.
Also! These scenes end with the couples in moving vehicles.
In conclusion: Deadpool & Wolverine is a violent romantic comedy. Of course they fucked.
215 notes · View notes
daisynik7 · 1 year
Note
so first off all i wanted to say that i LOVE your writing.
but, if you don’t mind, could you make an NSFW fic about a dilf! toji with his babysitter. but like cheating.
so basically toji has a wife but he’s cheating on her with the babysitter(whose like 10 years younger than him).
i’d really love if you could do it
thanks bookie🫶🏽
Tumblr media
Pairing: dilf!Toji x babysitter!reader
Rating: Explicit – MINORS DO NOT INTERACT
Word Count: ~1.7k
cw: age gap (reader is 21, Toji is in his 30s), language, cheating, smut – PIV sex (doggy style), breeding kink, daddy kink
Author’s Notes: Thank you for your kind words, you are too sweet! This is my very first Toji fic EVER, so I was very excited (and nervous!) to write it. I hope I did it justice, this is such a delicious idea for him. Also, I have never read the manga, so if the characterization is off, I’m so sorry! I really, really hope you like this one! Divider created by @/fic-dumpster.
Tumblr media
You stand in front of a quaint house, checking your watch for the time. It’s been almost ten minutes now since you knocked, no answer. You gave the number from the listing a call, still nothing. Rolling your eyes, you take a seat on the steps leading to the door, waiting.
It’s the summer before you head back to university for your senior year. In an attempt to make some extra cash, you took a job as a babysitter through local ads in the paper. The first two clients were completely normal; this one is already leaving a bad taste in your mouth. 
Fifteen minutes have passed. You try once more, pounding on the door with your fist as loud as you can. Heel turned, ready to leave, it suddenly swings open, revealing a muscular man with black hair, glaring at you. “What the fuck do you want?” 
You step back, startled by his intimidating presence. Stuttering, you answer, “I’m the babysitter.”
He continues to stare at you, eyes following your body up and down, studying it. “Babysitter?”
Before you can explain any further, you hear a car rolling into the driveway. A woman in professional attire steps out quickly. “I’m so sorry I’m late!” She rushes towards you, holding her hand out to shake yours. “We spoke on the phone. I got stuck in traffic, I’m so sorry.”
You smile at her. “It’s okay.”
She faces the man, expression switching from cheery to dreary in an instant. “Toji, where is Megumi?”
He scratches his head. “Huh?”
“Megumi. Our child.”
He sighs. “Right. Uh, I’ll go get him.” 
While he’s gone, the woman pulls you aside, speaking in a hushed voice. “That’s Toji, my husband and Megumi’s father. Unfortunately, he’s a complete deadbeat. That’s why I want to hire you. I started my new job and I need someone to take care of Megumi while I’m gone during the day.”
She swallows hard, blinking to fight off oncoming tears. “I have no one. I’ve been shunned by my family, my husband doesn’t give a shit about ours, and I’m all alone trying to give Megumi a good life. I know this is a lot to ask, but I’m desperate. This is just until I can save enough money to hire a full-time nanny.”
She grips onto your wrist with both her hands, begging for help. Truthfully, it’s a lot to unravel, more drama than you anticipated. But the anguish in her eyes tugs at your heartstrings. Plus, knowing it’s temporary doesn’t make it seem so difficult. How bad can it be? “Okay. I’ll do it.”
Relief washes over her. “Oh thank god. Thank you. Thank you. Let’s go inside and I can give you a tour.” She leads you through the entrance, removing her shoes as you follow her. “Oh, and one more thing.”
“Sure.”
“Toji is home most of the day, but he’s always couped up in his room, doing god knows what. Just leave a meal or two outside his door twice a day. That should be enough.”
“Huh?!” 
She glances at you with a nervous smile on her face. “Yeah. I told you, he’s good for nothing.”
You don’t respond while you maneuver through the house, barely paying attention while she shows you around. It almost sounds like you’ll be babysitting two children…
~~~
The first two weeks of your new job go by smoothly. Megumi is an adorable baby; he’s almost two-years-old with hair as black as his father’s. While he never really smiles, he doesn’t cry either, expression usually stern, unless he needs a diaper change. He’s self-sufficient, always immersed by his own toys until it’s time to eat. Overall, he’s easy. 
Toji, on the other hand, is another story. 
You follow his wife’s instructions, leaving two meals outside his door, breakfast and lunch. And this asshole has the audacity to critique it! The bread wasn’t toasted enough. The eggs were too runny. There wasn’t enough seasoning on the meat. All this criticism while each plate is licked clean, not a crumb to spot. He’s never even uttered a simple thank you. 
But what he lacks in social skills or personality, he makes up for in his physique. In between meals, he works out in the living room lifting weights, doing push-ups, sit-ups, and pull-ups at the frame of the door. It lasts for over an hour, and by the end of it, he’s shirtless, dripping with sweat. You’ve done everything in your power to avoid staring but it doesn’t prevent your mind from conjuring all types of lewd thoughts about him. You’re ashamed to admit that he is physically attractive, only because everything else about him is utter trash. Still, it doesn’t hurt to look, right?
On the third week, there’s a shift in energy between you two. When he isn’t working out or going out to meet with his sketchy friends, he’s usually couped up in his bedroom, ignoring you and Megumi. This morning, he actually joins you in the kitchen. You stare blankly at him, stunned by his sudden appearance. Megumi is unfazed by his father as he tries to pull your wrist towards him to get a spoonful of mushed up peas. 
When he catches you, Toji glares. “What?”
“Um, nothing. Just surprised to see you here.” You clear your throat, focusing back on the baby. 
He rolls his eyes. “This is my house. I can do whatever I want.”
“Yes, of course. Sir.”
For some reason, this triggers him. He stands up abruptly, stepping to you, leaning his face towards yours. The scar on the corner of his lip twitches when he gives you a wicked grin. “That’s right. I’m in charge here.”
You flinch from him, scared, maybe even slightly aroused. He’s intense, that’s for sure. But part of you finds it exhilarating to be in his presence. 
Megumi whines for more food, to which Toji grabs the utensil from your hands to start feeding him. “Damn kid, he’s hungry all the fucking time.”
You sit up in your seat, regaining your composure. “You shouldn’t curse in front of children.”
He faces you, chuckling. “Curse? Seriously? What are you, five?”
You cross your arms, answering, “I’m twenty-one.”
“Interesting.” There’s that naughty smirk again, as if he’s thinking something obscene in that twisted head of his. And while you should be turned off, you’re not. You squeeze your legs together, pussy throbbing between your thighs. And of course, he notices this. He must, because he leans forward, lips grazing your ear, whispering, “Come by my room whenever Megumi is taking his nap. That’s an order.”
~~~
This is bad. Very, very bad. 
You're supposed to be better than this. Clearly, you aren’t, because you’re currently getting railed by your employer’s husband while his child sleeps peacefully in the next room.
“Fuck, this pussy is tight,” he groans, pumping his thick cock in and out of you. You’re bent over the edge of the bed, his hips smacking against your ass as he thrusts into you. He’s got a tight grip on your hips, nails digging into your flesh, pounding away at your greedy pussy, absolutely drenched with arousal and lube. Your face is sticky with perspiration, pillow soaked with sweat and drool. It’s a fucking mess, but it doesn’t matter, because all you can think about is Toji fucking you until you’re seeing stars. Until your head is empty and nothing but his fat cock is occupying your thoughts.
“God, you’re squeezing me so fucking hard, princess. You gonna come again?”
You nod erratically, reaching your fingers to your clit. He smacks it away, doing it himself, his thumb flicking against your swollen bud. “Fucking come on my cock then. Make it nice and creamy for me, got it?”
His cock is buried deep inside you, hitting your sweet spot over and over until you unravel, gushing around him once more. You’ve lost count on how many orgasms you’ve had in this short amount of time. 
After your climax, he doesn’t pull out, fucking you even rougher. Your body is pliant around him, yielding to his every touch like putty. You’ve lost control of yourself, completely enraptured in the intense pleasure he surrounds you with. 
He leans forward, chest pressed to your back, lips brushed to your ear. “I’m gonna knock you up. Give Megumi a little brother or sister. Would you like that?” He’s crazy. Completely unhinged. Absolutely fucking psycho. 
“Fuck yes, I want that,” you moan. “Give it to me, daddy. Breed me.” 
And apparently, so are you. 
“Oh fuck yeah, take my fucking cum then,” he growls. The bed creaks violently below you, his backshots brutal and frantic now, cock desperate for release. “I’m gonna get you fucking pregnant. Make you mine.”
He shoots his hot load inside you, stuffing you full of his cum. He doesn’t stop until he’s fucked it deeper into your pussy, watching with that sexy look on his face as his creamy cum leaks out of your slit.
Lifting you up to lay comfortably on the bed, he rolls beside you, kissing you sloppily until Megumi’s whimpers blare through the baby monitor, indicating that he’s awake. Toji laughs, smacking your ass as you crawl over him to return to your real job. 
~~~
You spend the remainder of your summer employed at the Fushiguro household until you have to go back to school. You and Toji continue to fuck each other silly every day that you’re working. 
The day before you leave for college, you say your goodbyes to the family. Megumi’s mom, who remains blissfully unaware of your sins, hugs you tightly. “Thank you so much for all your help. I’ve finally saved enough money to afford a full-time nanny, so we’ll be fine.” 
“It was my pleasure. I had a lot of fun. With Megumi,” you clarify, avoiding Toji’s gaze as he watches from the kitchen. 
“Seriously. You’re a good person. I hope you know that.” She smiles, truly grateful. “And thank you for taking care of my good for nothing husband too.”
As the guilt of this dirty, filthy secret eats away at you, Toji stares at you from across the room, smirking. 
2K notes · View notes
oksurethisismyname · 3 months
Text
Cinderella Sanji makes so much sense
CinderSanjis mother dies and his father marries a horrible clown (Cesar) and his siblings are horrible to him. His father lets his siblings be mean to him and forces him to work as a servant in his home, leading to him meeting his fairy god father Zeff.
On the other side of the kingdom we have King Mihawk and King Shanks, with their sons Zoro and Luffy. They throw a birthday ball / celebration and Mihawk (being a nosy drama loving bitch) invites “all eligible nobles” to the party just to see his son squirm at the idea of dating.
Blah blah blah Cindersanji is told he can’t go because he’s more servant than actual nobility, Zeff gets the kitchen staff to work together to get Sanji spruced up and on his way to the ball.
Sanji gets to the party and goes to the balcony to avoid his family, but sees some asshole set his plate down with food left on it. He walks over and says typical sanji stuff (“hey fuckface, some people don’t have enough to eat in this god forsaken kingdom, you better eat the rest of that before I shove it down your throat”) and zoro is immediately smitten. Absolutely in love. He obviously fights back, their bickering is fun but suddenly this mysterious blond leaves without an explanation.
Second night of the celebration, Zoro is actively scanning the crowd for his mysterious mouthy blond. He spots him talking with some pink haired girl with the same stupid eyebrows and notices her pushing him to leave. He follows sanji to the gardens where Sanji is hiding from his siblings (thanks to reijus warning). They end up talking about all sorts of things, but it becomes pretty apparent that this blond guy doesn’t realize he’s been flirting/fighting with a prince. once again Sanji runs off without a goodbye.
On the last night, Zoro begs for his name and Sanji gives him the name Sora. They keep flirt bickering and Zoro is about to mention the whole “you do know I’m the prince right?” , but now it’s midnight. when sanji’s fleeing zoro catches his hand and accidentally pulls his glove off, with Sanji getting away but having to leave his glove (it’s leather and he has really long fingers, so don’t come at me saying gloves fit multiple people)
Blah blah zoro and Luffy go searching for the guy from the ball, see sanjis shitty siblings and they are (unlike traditional Cinderella prince) not that fucking dumb and recognize their faces as the face of the guy from the ball. He’s invited to have tea, with judge trying to get Zoro or Luffy to notice Reiju or maybe Ichiji.
Judge calls for Sanji to serve tea and BOOM, eye contact, sparks fly, because Sanji immediately is yelling “what the fuck you followed me to my home???” And zoros yelling “you’re so stupid, of course I came looking for you! I want to marry you, asshole!” Record scratch, silence, all hell breaks loose with yelling from pretty much everyone BUT Reiju and Luffy. Sanji, finally noticing Zoros outfit and the coat of arms on his clothes, realizes WHO he’s been talking to, is gonna leave because holy shit nope he is clearly hallucinating.
Luffy and Reiju tag team getting everything calmed down, stopping Sanji from running and keeping Zoro from stabbing one of the Vinsmoke boys. Something something Zoro confesses that he’s never felt so challenged and wants to get to know Sanji better, Sanji gets to leave his shitty home life and after a year of courtship they get married
Someone who is more talented take all this mumbled gunk and turn it into the fanfic I’m envisioning!!!!
204 notes · View notes
entername322 · 10 months
Text
Almost perfect
Yuri (Izone) x Male Reader x Minju (Izone)
Length: 18117
Previous part
Next part
Tumblr media
“You look like shit”, You turned to the side to see Doyoung is grinning. “You look like shit, even without bruises and cuts all over your face”, Yuri scoffed. “Now, now, don't cause any more trouble for your boyfriend”, Doyoung has been playing nice, he didn't say a single word to both of your girlfriends while you were suspended. Not even when Yuri suddenly moved class. That's because he wants to tease them while you're around.
“Shut up, or I'll make you shut up”, Minju came to the rescue, “Heheheh, this is fun, did you tell them about Yuna Brute?” How does he know about her? “Oh of course I knew, I had a thing with her during our end-of-the-year vacation. I was surprised when she said you and her were a thing-”, Yuri slammed the table, “They are not a thing”, Oh god Yuri just keeps feeding Doyoung.
“Is that so? Did you tell them about her birthday present for you”, The two girls crushed your hand when he reminded them of that. “Yes”, Minju said through her gritted teeth, “Oh? Then did he tell you about his birthday present for her”, Doyoung fucking sucks. “Babe”, Minju smiled at you while she pulled your hand up, carefully putting her nails where it would hurt you most. “Listen, it wasn't anything important, I just drew her”, Yuri headbutted your cheek, “You did what?”
Doyung was laughing while watching you suffer. “It's just a drawing, I've made so many more drawings for the two of you. It was just a silly gift because I didn't know her birthday was coming up. She probably let it collect dust somewhere”, Glancing at Doyoung you know he's about to say something. “She had it framed in her bedroom, you know? There's even a polaroid picture of you two together on the side”, Your hands might not survive through the day.
“I hate her”, “What a fucking whore”, The two of them said in a low tone while glaring at you. “Girls, can we just forget about her already? I already did, now you're here spending time with me while thinking about other girls? That's rude”, Thankfully your homeroom teacher came in and forced them to let you go.
You have to talk to Doyoung, you just have to, otherwise, he might get you killed. The thing is, you know he's not gonna say anything when Yuri and Minju are around, but they also won't let you talk to him by yourself. There is only one way to talk to him, wait for him to get to the toilet.
“Why are you targeting me”, Okay it looks kinda awkward for you to start interrogating someone when he's using the urinal. “Hehehehe, you mind?” No, you have to interrogate him, “Why?” He just laughed at you. “Because it's fun, stir the pot of chaos. I used to do this almost to everyone back in middle school and now, I'm bored. But then, I saw you, you and your childhood friend plus the new girl. It's a new variable to the equation, a new chaos can be made. I was a bit disappointed that my friends got kicked out, but today, I saw that the chaos just changed form. Instead of fighting those 4 dumbasses you're gonna have infighting. Isn't it fun? Intriguing? I always love a good drama”
You frowned hearing him, you're not quite sure if he's just evil or mischievous by nature. However, that doesn't matter if you end up getting hurt in the end. “Stop it”, You growl, “Jeez Brute, I thought you'd love a good drama”, You shake your head. “Everyone likes drama until they get in one, so stop it”, He finished his pissing before washing his hands. “Come on now, if you want me to stop you should do something fun in return. Oooohhhh, I know, what if I do a makeover for you, join the basketball team with me, it'll be fun”, Is he mad?
You didn't get to ask that question because you saw Jin walking in the toilet. His face contorts when he sees you. “Jin, where have you been man”, You smiled but he just walked past you, bumping you in the process. You glanced at Doyoung who was watching this excitedly. “Yo, not even a word for me?” Suddenly Jin stomped the ground turning to you. “Fuck you”, You shouldn't be pushing him, but you just had the feeling that you need to have some clarity from him. “Listen I don't know what is wrong with you-” His fist was fast, you didn't even get to blink before you felt a searing pain on your cheek followed by the weightless feeling coming from the fact that your body is floating due to the force of the punch.
“You don't know? Fucking bitch you didn't just fucking date Yuri, you had to date that Minju girl too? You know how long I've tried to play nice with you just so I can get close to Yuri. I was a week away from asking her out. Now you fucking ruined it and take my backup. Fucking idiot bitch”
The searing pain is changed to one of second-hand embarrassment due to his childish ramble. “How old are you? You really got mad because of some girls that's out of your reach?” Doyung laughed hearing your response as he leaned to the door closing it. “You fucking talk a lot fucker” Jin swing his leg to kick your stomach. “Enough Jin, he shit talk you so shit talk him back, if you hit him again I'll call the teacher”, Physical fight is not fun to watch when it comes to you, Doyoung prefers something with even playing field.
“Fuck off Doy, you're not the club prez”, Jin swing his leg again, this time you managed to dodge it. He then sends a punch to your face, you almost dodge it, but Doyoung stops him. “Come on now, he won Yuri because they had a long history together, he won Minju despite the lack of it, he's just a better flirt than you. Don't be such a sore loser about it” Jin sneered before sending a punch to Doyoung.
Doyoung catches it, so you send a punch to Jin's jaw, “Fucking bitch”, It's more of a mental attack for being punched by a scrawny kid like you. “You're pathetic Jin”, You easily evade his fist, because Doyoung pulls your head to the side. “Fuck off”, Doyoung punched Jin's face making him stumble back, “Just a sore loser”, During his confusion you kicked his stomach which did nothing but made him exhale a bit of air from his mouth. “You're out of the team Jin”, Doyoung finished the job and punched Jin's in the nose, breaking it.
“Hahahaha, oh this is fun, come on Brute, it's time for you to join the basketball team”, Jin dragged you by the back of your collar out to the nursery office. “What did you do this time?” Oh, fuck the old nurse is gonna dissect your brain to see what's wrong with it. “He was getting attacked by a bully, I helped him, maybe his cheeks gonna start bruising”, Doyoung smiled at you. “I'll call up your girlfriends”, Fuck, you wanted to stop him but he already flew away. 
In the class, Yuri and Minju are getting restless, they know you wanted to talk with Doyoung, and although they hate him they still let you go. Now you've been gone for too long already, and they felt nervous. “Excuse me sir, Minju and Yuri are called to the nursery office”, Without missing a beat the two of them start running out. Both of them dragged Doyoung with them. “What did you do shithead”, Yuri punched him, “Listen now”, Doyoung is excited, these two girls are crazier than what he expected. “Speak”, Minju digs her nails into his forearm. 
“He and I talked, then Jin walked in and-” He doesn't even need to finish as the two of them start running to the nursery office. “Crazy bitches”, Doyoung smiled before he walked to the teacher's office.
““Babe””, You heard the two girls run up to you from behind, they gasped when they saw your face. “Oh yeah sorry about that, Jin was just being an idiot”, The two girls are nervously waiting for the nurse to finish the check-up on you. “Hmmm, your eyes have stopped bleeding. Your cheek is gonna get swollen soon, you're gonna need some ice for that. Other than that, you need to get your head checked, if I see you coming here again after a fight I'll take off your limbs so you will be able to sit still in class”, She slapped your head before moving to the side. 
The two immediately went to hug you, “Babe I'm fine”, You started caressing their hair. “No you're not fine, I'm taking you out of the school”, Ah fuck, Minju might actually lose her patience with this school. “Babe I'm fine okay, nothing bad happened”, Obviously, they're not blind so they just shook their heads. “I can get us to a good and safe school and if it doesn't work we can get some home tutor. The best of the best, we won't be left behind in our studies”, Yuri is conflicted, but she is willing to do anything to keep you safe.
“No listen, I promise I won't let anybody trample over me again okay? Just…… just do what you do before, kick Jin out, the 4 idiots are an example and Jin will be a warning, nobody will even think about touching me after that”, You don't want to leave school, maybe you should, but you don't want to. There is no way you can have any productive days living with these two girls. At least, for now.
“Fine, but you have to promise me you won't leave our sight anymore while we're in school”, A reasonable demand so you agreed to it, “And you will start working out”, You and Yuri were surprised hearing Minju's demand. “I, I guess I was already thinking about doing it”, The imagination of you getting hot and sweaty, gaining a few kilos of muscle, enthralled them. “Fine, Yuri stayed here with oppa, I'm talking to the principal”, Minju kissed you before striding off. “Yuri, we're in school”, Yuri sat on your lap and started drawing around your chest. “I’m not doing anything”, You glanced at the nurse, “If you fuck while I'm still here I'm chopping your dick off”, While you're cringing with the image that popped on your head, Yuri was intrigued, she can fuck you here, when the nurse is not around.
The nurse frowned seeing Yuri's smile, “I've been in this office for longer than you live, I know kids your age just can't handle themselves. If you want to do it clean after”, She scoffed before leaving. You are flabbergasted, should you just leave the school? “Hehehe, what a nice lady, come here oppa”, She pulled you to the bed. Now listen, you're not a pervert, not at all, you just don't want to deny your girlfriend's craving.
“Yuri, we really shouldn't”, You can feel a sting as she touches your cheek. “I know, I just want to cuddle for a moment”, She sighed and dropped her head on your chest. Not long after, Minju came back and jumped on the bed as well. “It's done, the principal is gonna round up the students tomorrow at the hall to talk about bullying”, Minju then purred when you started playing around with her hair. “Good, the nurse said earlier that we can use this place to have sex when she's not around”, Minju lights up, she loves this school. “We should bring her some brownies tomorrow then”, The two of them were excited for tomorrow.
All three of you stay there until your first break. Your cheek starts to swell making you look terrible. “Damn you look ugly”, Doyoung was smiling seeing you return to class. “Not as ugly as you”, You laughed as you sat back at your seat with the two girls surrounding you. “Zip it idiot, you're the one who caused him this”, You did tell them about what happened but they still don't like it, Doyoung might just hurt you for his entertainment. “Hey, I helped him”, He just smiled raising his hand, “Why don't you go out and find some new recruits for your team, it seems like you've lost 5 people already”, Minju threatened him.
“I already found a good replacement for Jin”, He smiles at you, making the two girls slam the table. “Fuck off”, “No”, You don't even need to answer him, “Alright, hey gonna be honest I had some envy when these two came out and say they're dating you. But then they tried to kill me earlier and I feel nothing but pity, you have my condolences Brute”, The girls eyed him as he left the class.
“Fucking bitch”, It's probably just a rebound thing from Jin but you kinda like Doyoung. Maybe you just want some friends outside these two girls but you don't care. “Don't be too hostile to him, he still helped me earlier”, The two frowned, “He's a maniac who's gonna get you kill for a good show”, “I agree, don't hangout with him anymore”, After today you won't be able to even if you wanted to.
Nothing much happens until lunch. During your lunch you see people are actively avoiding you, they would go out of their way to avoid being anywhere near your vicinity. Everyone is eyeing you, and from time to time you can hear a snippet of what they said.
“Don't get close to them”
“They kicked out-”
“Fucking chaebols”
The other freshmen steer clear of you fully, the idea of the short-tempered Yuri teaming up with a chaebols is just too scary. The upperclassmen however, are taking this as a challenge. It's weird because you recognise some of them yet they all seem to be surprised seeing the two girls that's holding onto both of your arms.
“That's weird actually, why did I never see any upperclassmen last week?” I turned to the other two, “I don't know, I just got transferred, remember?” Minju doesn't care, “I think it's because they only start school today? I heard last year the academic year ended a little late due to some administration problem. So they got an extra week of winter break to compensate for the extra month”, Sounds like ass.
We sat at the corner again, like usual, however since the cafeteria is way more full than before a lot of people are sitting at the table near us. It doesn't take a genius to see that most of them are trying to check Yuri and Minju out. For a moment you felt insecure for a little, the pain on your cheek reminded you of how unsightly you must be right now. It makes you feel a bit conscious about your body, for the first time, you actually want to change.
“What are you thinking?” Minju dropped her head on your shoulder, she never eats anything at lunch according to Yuri. Well, compared to the restaurant she took you to, these foods taste like shit. “I was just thinking, how ugly I gotta be compared to the two of you”, Yuri coughed up her food. “Babe, don't say that”, Minju played with your hair, “Well, it's true, I gotta look like a loser with this swelling on my cheek”, You laughed a little. “No you're not, you look fine”, Yuri grabbed your hand.
“I was just thinking that's all, I haven't had this many eyes on me since the drama”, There's nothing to be insecure about, after all, these girls are way too deep into you. “Don't think like that anymore”, Yuri pinched your other cheek, “That's right babe, we will make sure you never feel that way again”, Minju smiled at you which is kinda hard to see since the swelling starts to cover your eyes a little.
“I think my right eye is gonna be fully closed by the end of the day”, Minju frowned at Yuri, “Change seats with me”, Yuri shakes her head with a smirk. “You choose his right side then deal with it”, The two girls have some staring contest for a little before getting back to whatever they are doing. 
The people that are checking your girlfriends seem to grow into a consensus to try and ask around more about them. Thankfully nobody really came up and tried to make small talk. Except for Doyoung, “Well, well, well, your girlfriends seems to be taking many upperclassmen eyes”, The two frowned at him but he didn't seem to be able to see them.
“Well, it's to be expected”, You shrugged as you watched the girl holding his arm. “Guys, meet Haeun, my girlfriend, she's one year older than us. Babe meet my best friend, the bestest of them all, Brutus”, His girlfriend eyed you carefully making your girlfriends glare at her. “Nice to meet you, these two are my girlfriends, Yuri and Minju”, You bowed to her before nodding to your girlfriends.
“I heard about you from Yuna, as far as i remember you were, in her words, a cute innocent guy and a perfect husband material, what happened here”, She point to the two furious girls, “Circumstances and fate, excuse me but I have to get to class”, Another day, another murder averted. “Husband material huh?” Minju said in a cold tone, “I thought you said you two weren't anything important”, Yuri slapped me.
“Come here”, You pulled them to find somewhere a bit more secluded. “Explain yourself”, The two of them crossed their arms watching you squirm uncomfortably, “I don't know how Yuna remembers that much about me. I only got to date her for two months. We don't go out much, I don't talk that much in the chat either. I swear I don't know if she had any feeling more than just a casual fuck buddy”, Not a satisfying answer.
“Look girls, I'm really sorry but I don't know how I left such an impression on her. Just…. Can you tell me how to make it up to you”, They already win the argument without saying anything. “Hmmm, what do you think, Yuri?” Yuri was surprised when Minju asked for her idea. “Well, we can't let her contact oppa under any circumstances”, That's easy, you barely remember to open your chat messages once a week. “Then we have to….. I don't know”, Yuri tried to think of something but she just doesn't know. “So am I, hearing her say that about you makes my blood boil but I don't know what to do”, Minju frowned.
“So, do you need some space or something”, You cringed when you said that, one because it actually feeds into your insecurities a little, the other because they immediately show a shocked expression, as if you said you want to break up with them. “No, we would never do that, why would you say that babe”, Yuri grabbed your cheek, “You know that's not what we want, did we do something wrong babe? We're sorry”, Minju wanted to hold your cheek but resorted to your neck.
“I just don't know, okay? You guys seem so mad about her, so caught up in my old relationship. I told you again and again that I already moved on but you can't seem to stand her for some reason and always get angry. I thought you needed some time to cool off or something”
They looked at each other before leaping in for a hug. “Baby, we just don't like her okay? We really don't, and I'm sorry if we give off the feelings that we blame you, we realised that it's wrong for us to do so”, Minju said, “Yeah, me too okay babe? Let's just never talk about her again, we can do that”, Yuri said. “Okay, I'm sorry too, let's get back to class”, Surely the conversation about Yuna won't come up again.
The next day, after the homeroom class the teacher told you to get to the auditorium. Minju and Yuri drag you out of the crowd of people to the nursery office. “Well? What are you three doing here? Everyone is told to come to the auditorium”, The nurse scoffed at us, “We just want to do a check up”, Minju smiled meaningfully. “That's right, we are scared that our boyfriend here will be too tired for school today”, Yuri bought up a jar of cookies that Minju baked back on Sunday.
The nurse looked at us for a few moments before standing up and putting a key on the table, “You have two hours”, Then she took the cookies and walked out. “She didn't check on you”, Minju frowned while unbuttoning your shirt, “I'm sure babe will be fine, and I gotta say, the scar made you hot oppa”, The swelling has gone down significantly leaving nothing but a blue and red mark across your cheek. “I agree, but I don't want to deal with a swollen cheek ever again”
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Minju pushed you to the bed as she finished taking off your shirt. The two of them kneeled down in front of you before pulling down your pants. “Heheheh, so hard already for us?” Yuri kissed the tip making you shiver, “We only have two hours Yuri, stop with the foreplay”, Minju immediately spit on your cock before she swallowed it. “Fucking nympho”,  Yuri leaned down and suck on your balls. “You two are gonna be the death of me”, They smiled with their eyes while they took care of your cock and balls.
“Oh fuck Minju, do that again”, Your moan is music to her ears, she continue using her tongue to reached down to lick your balls. Feeling neglected, Yuri takes off her shirt and throws it to the bed before pulling down her bra. “Oppa, your meal is ready”, She stood up so you could start sucking on her tits.
One good thing about these school uniforms is that the skirt is pretty tight, allowing you to feel up Yuri's ass while you're fondling her tits. “Oppaaa, stop teasing, suck my tits please”, Yuri has mastered the skill of being cute without intending to do so. One arm on her ass while the other cooperates with your mouth to worship her tits proof to be too much for her.
“Ahhhh, oppa, bite it harder”, Sinking your teeth even deeper into her boobs, your tongue kept playing with her nipples which made her let out a moan. Minju protested, her muffled groan caught your attention so you stop fondling Yuri's tits with one and start caressing Minju's head. “My other tits oppa”, Yuri gets on your lap to feed you her other teeth, blocking your view from Minju.
You felt Minju's mouth letting go of your cock, “Yaaa”, then you heard a slap before your hand felt a ripple on Yuri's ass. “Shut up unnie, just go suck oppa's cock”, Yuri moaned as you bit her other tits. “Your turn now”, Minju pulled Yuri down to the ground before taking off her shirt. “Don't you want to mark my tits too oppa?” The girls switch places, letting you have fun with the smaller yet still beautiful Minju's tits.
“I can't take it anymore, I want you in me oppa”, You didn't realise Yuri had taken off her skirt and panties. “Hey, I'm first”, The two had a glaring competition before they decided to rock-paper-scissors. “Hahaha, go lock the door up first unnie”, Yuri pushed you to the bed before jumping on you.
“Come here Yuri, take my hands”, She smiled and grabbed both before she lined her pussy with your cock, “Slowly”, Yuri shook her head before slamming it all in. “Aghhhhh, opppaaaaa”, She screamed, “Don't scream too loud Yuri”, Minju pinched her cheek, already locking the door. Minju takes off the rest of her attire before crawling to you, “Lick me oppa”, You're gonna get full before lunch at this rate.
“Ahhh, oppa, hold me”, You hear Yuri protest as your hand reaches to hold Minju’s waist. “Come here Yuri, your mouth can be used for something more important”, Minju pulled Yuri to a kiss. The kiss was enjoyable for the two, Yuri for one felt some other hunger rising up inside her. Minju, who hasn't kissed another girl for a while, had a sudden nostalgia that she immediately threw away. She only cares about you and Yuri from now on.
In the middle of this you felt frustrated for not being able to see the two girls kiss. Your tongue immediately picks up the pace and starts licking Minju aggressively while your hips start thrusting Yuri. “Ohhhh, baby keep licking there”, Minju breaks off the kiss and drops her hand to hold her up using your chest. “Yeah oppa, faster”, Yuri raised her speed more and you matched up with her speed. “You have a nice ass, Yuri you know that?” Minju smiled before her hand reached out to slap her ass.
“Ahhhh, unnie”, Yuri moaned, “Ohhh, call me that again”, Another slap, “Unnie, again”, Yuri moaned. Feeling forgotten you slap Minju's ass making her moan. “Ahhhhh, oppa, if you keep doing that, I migh- I'M CUMMINGGGG” Minju moaned as she tried to raise her hips as her leg tensed up. You wouldn't let her and keep her waist down so your tongue can send her off the rail. “Fuckkkk”, Minju squirted all over your face, “Oppa, move your hips again”, Yuri whined as she fuck you even faster.
“Hehehe, let me clean you up oppa”, Minju got off you and started licking your face, your hand immediately got grabbed by Yuri as her hips were getting more and more immense. “Fuck, I'm cumming oppa”, Seeing your intense stare Yuri can't hold for more than 10 seconds before her walls tightened up and she dropped on you.
“Do I taste good oppa?” Minju was enthralled with the juice that has soaked your face. “I don't know, let me try”, You can swear her eyes turned to a heart, she immediately licked all the remaining liquid on you before she kissed you. Transferring those juices and her saliva to your mouth. Her bodily liquid all tasted amazing, during your kiss you felt Yuri drop her head on your chest.
“Tired already Yuri?” You laughed as you caressed her head, “You forgot about me”, She pouted. “Forgot, I think you two forgot about me, how can you two just make out while I can't even see it”, The two felt guilt, which got replaced with even more lust seeing your pouting face.
“My turn”, Minju pulled Yuri out of you and jumped on your cock. Yuri climbed on your face, with her back facing Minju so you can maintain eye contact with her. The second round begins, the two girls are still sensitive making their moan much more frequent. “Do you like Yuri's taste, oppa?” Minju peeked from Yuri's shoulder. You just winked at them, “Look at these things Yuri, how do you not get back pain from these”, Minju's hand travelled to Yuri's boobs and started pinching her nipples. “Ahhhh, unnie”, Now this is the view you can get behind, or rather, under. “Sssshhhh, what did I tell you about your mouth”, You saw Minju pull Yuri in another kiss, a view that can only be described as heavenly.
“Ahhhhh, oppa”, Yuri breaks the kiss and turns to you, Yuri loves eye contact during sex, as she was lost in ecstasy she felt a sharp pain on her shoulder as Minju bit her. “Aghhhhh, I'm cumming”, Yuri's voice got all squeaky and high as her body was having another orgasm. “Oh fuck, are you cumming oppa?” Minju moaned, feeling your cock throbbing. You gritted your teeth before grabbing her hips, “Ladies first”, You swallow down the ejaculations that's about to come and start pounding her mercilessly, “Ahhhhh, oppa I'm cumming”, Minju can't deal with your sudden aggression before cumming again, soaking your crotch.
The sperm is knocking on your penis screaming to be let out, “I'm cumming”, You thrust into her, letting her feel the warmth she has become addicted to. “I need some time”, Yuri gets off you and lays next to you. Minju smiled at you, showing she's ready for round two. “Get off me Minju”, She complies and gets on all four, above Yuri. “Fucking, nympho”, Yuri is panting and just look at Minju like she's a monster. “Oppa, get me my bag”, You stand up and give it to her, she bought out a bottle of lube. “Oh my god, are you serious?” You laughed, she winked at you before giving it to you.
“What's that?” Yuri said, “That Yuri, is a lube, because oppa is going inside my ass”, Yuri looked horrified, while also a little curious. “Ohhhh, oppa, so impatient already”, Minju moaned, feeling your finger teasing her hole. “Is it painful?” Yuri said, “Oh, for the first time, but I have a lot of experience”, You can tell because you can slip in three fingers already without any resistance. “Well go on oppa, I'm waiting”, Minju swayed her hips, enticing you even further. You squirt some lube to your cock before aligning it with her asshole.
Your tip pressed against her hole making her body shiver, then it pushed through, making her back tensed up. Yuri sat up to watch the process from behind, the sight of her two melons right on Minju's face was too alluring. “Unnie, I want to wa-, ahhhhh” Yuri moaned as both of her hands were holding on to Minju’s head. “Fuck”, You groaned, Minju’s asshole is so tight you can't help but moan. “Does it feel good oppa?” Yuri bites her lips seeing your face, “It's great Yuri”, Slowly you start moving, letting Minju's ass adjust to your size.
Before long you start pounding her at a comfortable pace. Her ass ripples everytime you push in, a sight you can't get tired of. “Does it feel good unnie?” Yuri whimpered as one of her hands started rubbing her pussy. “It feels great Yuri”, Minju rolled her eyes to the back of her skull making Yuri even more intrigued. “Fuck, you're so tight Min”, You start fucking her violently almost pushing her head to Yuri's. 
“Fuckkkk, if you're gonna keep saying that, you're gonna make me blush babe”, You're gonna make her do a lot more than that as your hand starts trailing her spine. “Fuckkkk, that's cheating oppa”, You leaned forward and bit her ears. “Such a slut”, As much as she likes being complimented, she loves hearing you call her that. “Fuck yes, I'm your slut babe, fuck me”, You turned to Yuri who's looking at you with thrill. “Come here”, She immediately leaned closer to makeout with you, Minju hugged Yuri and rested her head on Yuri's shoulder. “I'm cumming”, You can hear her juice sprays all over the bed before she slumped down on Yuri.
“Fuck, Yuri, come here”, Yuri throw Minju off of her and her closer to you, “I'm sorry, I was too sensitive oppa, go finish in pure Yuri's hole”, Minju got behind Yuri and used her hand to spread open Yuri's already wet pussy. “Fucking hell”, You moved to your last round. Plunging in, you can see Yuri's body convulsed due to the sudden intrusion, “Fuck, that's so hot”, You start pounding her, she let out a squeal everytime you got fully in her, she's so cute sometimes.
“Look at these oppa, don't you love Yuri's boobs?”Minju smiled as she started massaging it. “So fucking hot, come here”, You pulled her in for a kiss that she immediately reciprocate. Yuri after seeing you two got busy with each other. “Opppaaaaa, focus on meeeee”, She let out a super cute whine making you look down at her. “I'm cumming”, she squealed, her tightening walls starting to milk your cock as well. “Fuck, take it Yuri”, You pushed deeper into her spraying your cum to her womb entrance.
As the orgasm passes the three of you get on the bed, fully drained, you can't comprehend how you can even finish the day. “I'm so tired already”, You felt breathless, you might just sleep here for the whole day. “Hahahaha, I feel energised, and full”, Minju starts caressing her stomach like a pregnant lady. “Me too, I can feel your sperm swimming inside me oppa”, Yuri did the same and started moaning. “You two….. are on birth…… control right? I'm not….. ready to be a father”, Even finishing a sentence is tiring for you.
“Hahahaha, of course, I don't want to have babies, your love and attention is split up already and I don't want less of that”, Minju laughed and played with your hair, “Children? In this economy? No thanks”, Yuri laughed and drew on your chest. As the three of you were enjoying the moment you heard a knock on the door. “Anybody in there?” Sounds like a student, the three of you look at each other. “Oy switch with us, we also want to do a check up”, The three of you let out a sigh realising you don't need to leave.
“We're, busyyyy” Minju moaned making you laugh, “Come, back laterrr” Yuri squealed. “Oy, you're there for an hour already”, He knocked the door again, “Hey, do you mind”, You said sternly, the two girls start laughing loudly before letting out a few moans. “Fucking bitch”, He said, “Come on, we can use the janitor closet”, You heard a girl's voice before the sounds of footsteps leaving. “I hope a janitor walk in on them”, Yuri scoffed, “Hmmm, I wish we can go home and just rest for the day”, Minju sniffed her shampoo on your hair.
“I think, if we get homeschooled we won't be able to leave our bedroom for 3 years”, They can barely contain themselves when they're in school, let alone being confined at Minju’s house. “I wouldn't mind”, Of course she wouldn't, “Hmmm, babe, we still need to talk to mom and dad”, Yuri reminded of the dreaded dinner you would have to attend eventually. “Let's wait, we know they won't be as open minded as Noona. Let this relationship run for a while, so that we can show them we are confident with our choices”, You said.
“We are confident already”, Yuri said, “Yeah but they won't trust us. They will think we are riding on our teenage hormones, so let's just let this run, just long enough so that they were surprised we have been going for so long”, Yuri's parents are also gonna kill you if they found out about this now. “Haaaa, if only I can introduce you to mom and dad, although they probably won't care much but it would still be a fun thing to do”, Minju sighed.
“What is your relationship with your parents anyway?” She never says anything about it, “They're fine, they have more expectations for my sibling, 2 older brothers and a sister, since I'm the youngest they tend to let me do as I please”, Did they cast her aside or something? “Minju, did your parents abandon you or something?” Yuri said concerned, “No, they just don't want me to be too pressured to follow their steps. They're not the typical family like on the K-drama you watch”, Minju laughed seeing your concerned face.
“Alright then, we should get dressed, I don't want to get a cold”, The two reluctantly get off you and get ready for the day. Looking at Minju, you can't help but have a sense of pride rising due to her walking stiffly. “Hey, you did this to me so you have to help me now babe”, Minju pressed up against you for support, you wrapped your arm around her waist to help her walk. “Oppa, me too”, Yuri starts walking funny as well. “I feel like a playboy”, Holding both of the girls by the waist while they leaned to you, yeah that seems a little too brazen.
“Let's just wait in class okay?” And thus the day began, although you wanted nothing more but to go home and rest. After the first break Doyoung pulled you to the side, much to the girls discontent. “Did you and you and your girlfriends fool around in the nurse office earlier?” The smile that he has is a bit concerning, “Yeah?” He shook his head. “You piss off a senior, and he's gunning for you, I heard from Haeun that they went to the janitor's closet and a janitor walked in on them. Quite funny actually, but you can't help but cause trouble. No worries though, he will not do any physical confrontation. Although be careful, he might ruin your chances for getting to college, his father is a dean in some universities I don't remember”, Well, that would be scary if you didn't have Minju by your side.
“What does he want?” Yuri and Minju pester you the moment Doyoung walks away. “The guy from earlier got caught by the janitor and wanted some beef with me. “This place is filled with cunts”, Minjun growled, “Relax, Doyoung said he won't attack me, he's already in his senior years so he won't do anything stupid. Come on, let's just focus on the class”
When the school finished and the three of you went to Minju's place, a surprise was waiting for you. “Welcome home Minju, I offered myself some of your cookies. I hope you don't mind”, A tall black-haired guy, who seems to be in his early 20s, is sitting in the living room. “Minho? What are you doing here?” Minju's open hostility made you feel nervous. “Come on, be a good girl and introduce your boyfriend to your brother”, A sigh of relief escaped your mouth realising it wasn't an ex or nosy suitor.
“Babe, Yuri, this is my brother, Minho, Minho, this is my boyfriend and his girlfriend Yuri”, You can see his face start to form a smile, one you've grown familiar with. “Is your older brother Doyoung’s brother as well?” Minju slapped you to shut you up. “Hahahahhaha, oh god, oh god this is good, this is wayyyyy too good. When I heard from Tae that you were fooling around in the middle of the restaurant I couldn't help but laugh. Now I came here to check on you and you got into a harem?” His laugh echoes inside the living room. Minju pulled you and Yuri to sit with her on the couch, with her sitting the closest to him.
“I don't think this is a harem”, He looked at you with interest, “So tell me kid, what's your name?” The smile he wore tells you he already knows your name, “Marcus Junius Brutus”, He laughed again. “What are you doing here Minho?” Minju said impatiently, “Oh, I can't visit my own sister?” Yuri is shaking, she doesn't like him very much. “Well, I'm still here, now go finish your visit and leave”, Minho just snorted and reached inside his suite. He pulled out a small envelope and handed it to Minju, “Invitation, for mom’s charity event next week”, Minju frowned and took it. “and before you say anything, you can either come there or you'll have to go to another, proposal dinner”, Minju's face contorted.
“Min?” The moment your hand touched her hair she dropped herself to your embrace. “You know, I'm curious about how this comes to be. Because as far as I know Minju is gay”, Minho leaned back in his seat clearly showing he won't leave until his curiosity is satiated. “We met, she had a crush on me, and the compromise with my best friend Yuri, now they're sharing me”, You wrapped your other arm on Yuri's shoulder making her slump into you as well. “Really? Because I thought she was going after that cute girl first then you come in”, Minho winked at Yuri who just growled at him. “Well you're wrong, so can you not check out my girlfriend?” You're not really sure where you get your confidence from, but it certainly amused the two while Minho seems to be intrigued.
“So bold, I see why you can get away with it”, You smiled again, “Thank you, but I gained my confidence after these two started dating me. I'm nothing without them you see”, Oh the girls gonna reward you for this. “Such a romantic guy, what happened to your face, did Minju get too rough? She always screams like-” Minju immediately yelled at him, “Minho”, You can tell she's embarrassed. “What? I got woken up at night a few times because my sister was mastur-”, Minju stood up and kicked him.
“Minju is quite the screamer”, She turned to you with horrors on her face, “But she didn't do this, it was just some boring high school kid getting jealous of me dating these two”, You smiled and reached out to pull her down. She buries her face in your chest while letting out a muffled scream. “Surprised you aren't dead yet, you look like you could crumble from a falling leaves”, Hurtful, but he's not wrong, “We won't let that happen”, Yuri roared, “Oh? But you already let his face turn to that”, From her grip you can't tell Yuri is furious. “It's just a mistake, it won't happen again”, Minho is gauging your relationship dynamics, and he concluded, it's unique, and fun to watch.
Maybe I should get two girlfriends as well. I wonder if Seolhyun is down.
“It's just a mishap, don't worry, I'll get better”, You pulled Yuri down who started grumbling while burying her face to your neck. “Hey, I just gotta say, as a fellow guy, respect. Still though, you break my sister's heart I'm breaking your financial capabilities”, The threat felt so light-hearted you felt like he was just joking. “Okay, are you staying till dinner?” The two immediately raised their heads and glared at you, “No, it seems I'm not invited”, He opened his phone and sent a text. “Good, we only have a portion for 3”, He laughed at you before standing up and taking the jar of cookies. “I'm taking these, good job Min, I'll see you next week. Yura, or whatever you are, nice to meet you, and Brutus, don't stab my sister in the back”, Now this one feels like a real threat.
As he leaves the two girls were glaring daggers to his back. “Well, that was something”, You tried to calm them down, “I hate him”, Yuri turned to Minju, “Now that you said it babe, I remember why I hate Doyoung so much, he's a carbon copy of Minho”, Minju frowned. “So, what's the charity event gonna be about?” You turned to Minju, “It's just some party for the donator, it's boring stuff really. I don't like going there, too much attention on me”, She starts taking off my shirt. “And the proposal dinner?” Yuri said, “It's just my parent's set up dinner for a suitor, I hate it”, You don't feel comfortable imagining Minju going out to meet other guys.
“Can't you tell your parents that you're dating oppa?” Minju sighed and shook her head, “I haven't got the chance, they don't necessarily hate people from the lower class. However they have some prejudice, mom got swindled by some guy who's after her money. They will try to keep an open mind, but oppa will have to work to convince them. Just like with you Yuri, I think it's best if we try to wait for a little while", As much as you want to agree to that, you still don't like the idea of Minju having to go and have dinner with other dudes.
“You can tell them you find someone you're interested in, then lie that he is already having a somewhat unofficial relationship with his childhood friend”, Minju lights up hearing your suggestions, “That's a great idea babe, mom loves romantic novel so she will definitely be hooked”, Yuri nodded proudly at you. “Now that's covered, why am I naked?” Why do you even bother asking?
Around sundown Minju pulled out her phone and started shopping for some gym equipment to put at her house. Hearing that they all will be delivered by tomorrow you can only sigh, it seems a new hell will be upon you soon.
“Why do you look like that?” Eunbi eyed you carefully, “Oh, I just had some workout with Minju and Yuri earlier”, You know that's not what she's asking. “You idiot I left for 3 days and you already got into another fight?” Eunbi is determined that if you really like getting into a fight so much, she will give you one that would change your life. “Noona, I'm sorry, I was attacked, please, I'm sorry”, Her punches are relentless, however soon she calmed down and let you go. “I can't, I really can't with you sometimes”, She started massaging her head trying to calm the headache. “I'm sorry Noona, but I promise I won't get into another fight until I graduate”, At least you don't plan to. “Until you die, you shouldn't get into any fight idiot”, Thankfully Eunbi didn't explode again from your poor word choices.
“Okay, I promise”, She sighed and sat back down to her seat, for a while the two of you ate quietly. “You've done it yet?” You just nodded without looking up at her, “Are you being safe?” Keep nodding, keep looking at your food, “How many times?” Yep, just nod. “Damn it, don't tell me you've been doing that everyday. Is that the reason why you never go home?” Nod? Yeah, just nod, “You idiot”, Yeah that one also needs a nod.
“You know Yuri's parents have been asking me about you two. Yesterday they came here asking for her but I have to lie to them about you having sex with her”, You can't nod to that one, “What do they want to talk about?” She just shrugged. “I'll tell them then”, It's time to have some private sleep. “Bring them here sometime too, I want to have dinner with them”, You shake your head this time. “You brat, I'm not asking”, You shake it again, “Why?” Because you're scared of her. “Well, you never introduced me to your boyfriend, so why should I introduce you to my girlfriends”, She glared at you for a moment, “So? Are you gonna introduce him to me?” Then suddenly a thought crosses your mind.
“Noona, you do have a boyfriend right?” Her face contorted to be an incarnation of death, “Yes I have a boyfriend”, She doesn't need to say that with a punch but what can you do? “Then why did you never introduce him?” She frowned, “Because he's gonna try to hook you up with his friends”, What kind of excuse is that? “Huh?” Eunbi just sighs, “He's popular with girls okay, and he likes playing matchmaker. When I told him I have a brother he wanted to introduce you to his sister so you two can go out together. Do you want that?” Well, it's a bit late for that. “And now it's already too late”, You nodded agreeing, “I'm sure my girlfriends wouldn't appreciate the gesture”, She slam the table, “It's too late because if he met you he'll have an idea to find a new girlfriend and push me to a poly relationship”, Oh yeah, that too.
“Well, that's unfortunate then”, The dinner ended silently. Eunbi usually teased you alot, however she hasn't done that now that you're in a relationship. At first you thought that she was mad and angry at you. However, in Eunbi’s mind, she's just confused about you. It's like the little secluded boy she has known for so long suddenly changed under her nose.
Has he always been like this? Did I just never pick up on it? It's so hard to do this. What would mom and dad say if they find out? Dad would definitely laugh his ass off and tease him everyday. Actually he would also be a little disappointed since he might think that you were essentially cheating on Yuri. Mom would chew him out, probably causing some strain on the relationship itself. Haaaaaa, I'm happy for you lil bro, I really do, but I can't keep encouraging you, I need to be mom and dad for you. Whatever happens with you and your girlfriends, I hope it'll be a happy ending.
Just like you, Eunbi is still processing your parents death in her own ways. It's been over a year already, yet she still finds it hard sometimes. Your parents room is still empty, it's quite ironic really. Both of you had some conversations long ago about who can take their bedroom once you grow up. Yet now, even seeing the door already causes some pain in your chest. Life goes on so fast, and ends so suddenly that you two never really had time to process their death. Eunbi had to deal with her college entrance and adjust to new environments and situations. 
She used to be so mischievous and as idiotic as you. After their death, she had to change. Sometimes she longed for those times of ignorance bliss. She wanted to strangle you while making endless jokes about your sex life. Alas, she had to grow, she can't be your sister anymore, she has to take the responsibility your parents left her. Perhaps one day, once you've grown to an adult, who figured out how to wing the little thing called life, she can return. Or maybe, by the time you've grown out of her guidance, she has taken the serious adult mantle and persona for too long, that her old repressed personality was nothing but a distant memory for her.
“I'm going out Noona”, Hope, she still has it, she hopes you will grow, without the pain and struggle she's feeling right now. “Take care, and don't forget to sleep properly, it's not healthy waking up the whole night to please your girlfriends”, For now, she can only continue her role, for you.
Oblivious to all this, you return to the girls to break the news. “What do you mean we have to split our sleep?” They did not take it well, “Listen, we have to understand, Yuri's parents will find out one day if we keep sleeping here. So let's compromise, one day with Yuri, one day with Minju, I'll go to each of your houses”, The two looked at each other. “Fine, Monday, Thursday, Friday and Sunday is mine”, Yuri said, “You’re not taking Friday and getting 4 days, I'm taking Saturday and Sunday”, The two clashed for a moment. “Girls, what if we just have Sunday together, all three of us”, You're getting good at managing them.
“I still want Friday, you're gonna be beat on Saturday because you spend time with her”, Minju pouted, “Then let's have one at school nights”, Alright, totally controlled. “Okay, do we start today?” You're not really ready to meet with Yuri's parents, especially because you haven't really met them since the little scuffle you had last week. “Yeah sure, bye Minju”, Yuri wanted to gloat over Minju but you just gave Minju a goodnight kiss that calmed her down for now.
“Yuri, and- what happened to you sweetie?” Her mom immediately came up to me, “Oppa got into a fight because some idiot from school doesn't like that we're dating. He jumped in for me”, Yuri pulled my head and caressed my cheek. “Oh my god, that's horrible sweetie, come here let me take a look”, Still holding you, Yuri pulled you closer to her mom. “Oh my god, did you do this Yuri? Is this why you haven't brought him back to us for a week?” Her dad came by and immediately got kicked by Yuri. “Oppa is resting so I didn't bring him here”, Yuri scoffed as her mom checked it. “Well, it seems like it'll heal in a week, do your eyes have any trouble seeing sweetie?” You shake your head.
“He's fine mom, we've already checked the school nurse a few times already, there's nothing serious”, Her mom glanced at my neck and maybe down my shirt. “I see, so you have rewarded him properly for protecting you sweetie? Is that what's gonna happen tonight?” Yuri frowned and pulled you out of the living room. “Good night, don't get too loud, I have a morning shift tomorrow”, Her mom teased us as we got to Yuri's room. “Haaaaaa, come on oppa, it's been a long day. My thighs are dying for a rest”, She took off her jacket and changed her pants to shorter and more comforting pants.
“Yuri, did you not tell your parents about last week?” She turned off the lights and jumped on the bed to join you, not bothering to answer you. “Yuri?” She raised her head, “Huh?” You asked her again. “Well, I was scared okay, I was a little embarrassed that I can't protect you and you were so injured that I was just too busy worrying about you”, She sighed and rubbed her head on your chest. “You do remember your mom is a nurse as well right?” Even in the dark room you can still see her blush, “Shut up”, She bites your chest. “Aggghhhhh, Yuri”, The girls has actually find your weakness yesterday.
“I didn't forget, I just don't want to….. it doesn't matter, it's in the past”
“You're so cute when you're embarrassed you know that?”
“I'm not cute”
“Yes you are”
“No, stop calling me that”
“Then what do you want to be called?”
“I'm hot”
“Yeah you are, but also-, wait is that why you want to do squats and leg exercises? To make your ass and thighs bigger?”
“SHUT UP!!!!!”
“Hahahhaa, you're so cute”
“I'm not cute” *pout cutely*
“Why not? Why don't you like being called cute”
“Because I want people to call me hot”
“Well, people can do that, but can't your boyfriend call you cute? Can you be cute for me?” 
Gotta say, that was smooth. Don't believe what others say.
“Do you really want me to be cute oppa?”
“You already are Yuri, I just want you to accept my compliments about that”
“But I'm still hot right?”
“You're still hot, and beautiful, but you're also cute”
“Hotter than Minju?”
“Same level”
“Prettier?”
“No, but cuter”
“Oppaaaaaa”
“Okay, don't tell her I say this but you're more beautiful. I'm lucky to be able to enjoy seeing you everyday ever since I'm a child”
“Good, then I'll be cute for you”
“You already are”
“Yaaaa, I'm not gonna be cute for you”
“Can't deny who you are”
The conversation goes on and on, it was a nice talk. Somehow, late night, half asleep talk is just your thing. To Yuri, it was such a blessing, to be able to relive all those memories of sleeping with you back in the day. Talking about movies or fantasy or just gossiping around. Without saying a word, you two agreed that this separate sleeping schedule is not a bad idea.
The next day, your whole body is in pain. Despite your protest, Minju and Yuri still pushed you to do another workout. You wanted to do some leg with Yuri, and you've come to the conclusion, leg day fucking sucks. At the end you didn't even bother to go home and get a change of clothes. Minju has a lot of baggy clothes that can fit you, much to your embarrassment.
“Why are you shy babe, you look good”, Minju smiled seeing your frown, “I just feel a little discouraged realising how small my body is”, Pathetic, the feelings you're having that is, not your body. “Come on babe, you'll grow soon enough”, Yuri kissed your cheek. “Yep, besides you're perfect the way you are”, Minju plays with your hair. “Well, maybe we need to do a little shopping for new clothes though”, Yuri roasted you by accident. “My wardrobe is fine”, They shake their head making you feel even worse. “It's okay babe, I can pay for you”, Now, there's a thing called a man's pride. A stupid concept that you always hated, until now. Somehow, knowing your girlfriends gonna be your sugar mama made you feel uncomfortable.
“Oh come on now, it's fine, I can afford it”, You shake your head, “At least, give me a debt, I don't feel good about it”, Minju really wants to spoil you with money, and you're making it hard for her. Yuri leaned in and whispered to him, “Just accept it, he doesn't like being pitied. If you really want to, you can make him pay with other ways”, For one, Yuri doesn't feel any competitiveness with Minju.
“Fine, but you'll pay me with some work”, The smirk tells you this would end badly, but you nodded. “Good, now, let's cook dinner for our boyfriend Yuri”, Yuri has been learning how to cook with Minju recently. You already know how to cook, but it's inferior to Minju. Of course, learning how to cook with her is a bad idea as she spends more time feeling you up rather than teaching you.
“Haaaaa, you're so warm babe”, Without Yuri around Minju locked you in her embrace with both her legs and arms. Her head comfortably nestles against yours. “Are you sure you want to sleep like this babe?” Your hand can't say no to her alluring bare thighs in your stomach. “Yeah, I do, and if you don't like it then deal with it”, She giggled when your hands started feeling her up.
“Do you usually sleep with a body pillow or something?”
“Yeah sometimes, I wanted to buy one when I moved here, but then you came around, and I don't need to now”
“Yeah, but now you'll have some nights of sleeping without me”
“Haaaaa, I'll manage, I still have your workout sweater”
“You know I feel disgusted and aroused by the idea of how addicted you are to my scent”
“Thank you, but you smell so good. Yesterday I used your sweater to sleep, it smells of you so I can lie to myself that I'm sleeping with you”
“That's psycho material, or wife material I'm not sure”
“Heheheh, you want to get married babe? I once saw this beautiful engagement ring when I accompanied my brother because he wanted to buy one. He ended up buying an expensive one, then he offered to buy me that one for my future wife. I said no, I wished I said yes”
“We never really talk about that do we? You were gay?”
“Well, I think I was, I mean I never really feel any attraction towards guys”
“But you feel it with me?”
“Yeah, so I thought I wasn't gay, but that threesome with Yuri remind me some old experience I had with my ex”
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, you're all angry about me having an ex while you also had one”
“I know, I'm sorry babe, I really do and it's not like I tried to keep it away. It's just, I hate her”
“Bad breakup?”
“Haaaaa, she was so nice, she was my only friend that wasn't fake. Of course I was naive, so I just started going out with her. Although we never did it, we still fool around, then I send her a nude selfie, and it spreads”
“Ohhh, I'm sorry babe, she sounds like a bitch”
“Yeah, she is, thankfully my family stepped in and all the pictures got deleted. She, well, I don't know where she went but dad said she's taken care off”
“Uhhh, have you checked the bottom of the ocean?”
“Babeeee, we're not a mafia”
“Alright, sure, whatever you say-, aggghhhhh”
“You're so cute when you're like that”
“Should I get beat up again”
“I'll kill you before you jump to another fight”
“Hahahah, you know I was wondering, you never talk about your siblings”
“Hmmm? There's not much to talk about, I'm the youngest child, I have an older brother Minho, and then the two eldest sibling are Seojin and Yoojin, they're twins”
“Minho look kinda old you know”
“Yeah, there's a big age gap between all of us, Minho is 5 year older than me, Seojin and Yoojin is 6 years older than him”
“Huh, and you have a good relationship with them?”
“Yeah, Minho is a shit stirrer so he pranks me a lot. Seojin and Yoojin are already mature. Yoojin-unnie is cold and very stern, Seojin-oppa is more easy going and sociable. We take care of each other, how about you and Eunbi-unnie?”
“We're taking care of each other as well, you know she used to be as stupid and rebellious as I am”
“Really?
“Yeah, there's one time when me, her and Yuri were having a camping trip with our family………”
Your voice is like a lullaby that slowly brings Minju to sleep, not because it's boring, but because it's comforting. The next day when you wake up Minju was apologising profusely for falling asleep during your story. You're fine with it, because you also fell asleep in the middle. She wanted to hear it again later on, which brought up the topic of the second date.
“Since I go out first you can take him out first Yuri”, Surprisingly, Yuri shook her head. “I think we should go out together, as three before we have a second date”, Oh shit, how many eyes are you gonna get now. “Hmmmm, that sounds good, then shopping, it's time to give you a makeover oppa”, Minju already planned your date, “Yep, first, a haircut”, Minju loves your hair, but she agreed that it's getting too long. “No way, I wanted to grow it”, Nope, they won't let you. “I know a place for spa day”, Can they keep themselves from you during spa day?
“I think we can just go to a barbershop”, The look of disgust on their face tells you that you can't get away from this. “Alright, haircut, shopping then spa day. How about this Saturday?” Yuri doesn't like that she won't be able to pitch in for the trip. “Listen Yuri, if you don't like that you're getting treated by me, then you can also pay me with other means”, Of course, Yuri thinks that it means she has to give her time with oppa for Minju as payment. “Oh, don't worry Yuri, I'm not gonna take your time with him, but, don't you think it's time for us to have our own date?” Minju wants to try something.
“Are you serious?” Yuri was baffled, “Of course, we have had a lot of pillow talk with oppa the last two days, and I realised earlier that you and I haven't gotten that close. So, we should go out, the more we get along the better it is for oppa right?” Huh, you're getting cucked by your girlfriends. “Fine, once, just once, and if oppa doesn't like it then we stop it”, Minju and Yuri can see the complex emotions on your face and agree that it's a bad idea to feed your insecurities even more. “I can't wait for Saturday”
“I look like a fuckboy”, You've seen so many ‘influencers’ rocking this hairstyle that you've grown to hate it. “You look good babe, your curly hair is perfect for this”, Doesn't make you less basic, “We like it oppa, so just roll with it”, The things I, well, you do for love. “Fine, let's go get some clothes”, When Minju said a makeover, you didn't really expect her to buy you a wardrobe worth of clothes. In fact, you might need to buy a new one. “Girls, how many more clothes do you want me to buy?” Fed up with them, you can't help but protest, surprisingly for the first time today. “Oppa we just need a few more pants, then we can go and relax in a spa okay?” Thankfully they stay true to their words and leave shortly after.
Just as you thought the relaxation time of the day had come, the world decided to play a game on you. “Minju, Brutus, Juri? I don't know your name” Minho is there, with a girl in his arms. “What are you doing here?” Minju frowned, “What do you mean? I'm going to chill with my girlfriend, you two, meet Seolhyun, Seol, this are my sister's boyfriend and girlfriend”, The girl raised her eyebrow and turned to Minju before laughing. “Nice to meet you” She acknowledged me and Yuri. “You…. I'm using this so leave”, Minho laughed, you realised, he probably planned for this already. “Come on sis, let's have some spa day, let me catch up with your boyfriend”, Not a chance your girlfriends will let you go.
“Alright fine, the place is big enough for us to never crosspath, I'll see you inside”, Minju and Yuri's mood is ruined, this was supposed to be a relaxing time for the three of you. “Girls, you hear what he said, we can just ignore them and have our own fun right?” Although it's true, the girls had some other type of fun in mind. Which is ruled out due to Minho and his girlfriend's presence. “Uggghhhhh, come on”
Although he said you won't crosspath you still find Minho in the male changing room. “What's up playboy? Got into another fight while I'm gone?” He's jacked, the type of lean jacked body, you take mental note of what your ideal body type would be. “You know we're coming here don't you?” No point of lying, but no point of confirming it either since he saw you know already. “Why?” He's contemplating on whether he should tell you or not. “Let's just say, I'm jealous of you”, Despite the proclamation you feel like he still has the upper hand in the conversation. “You want to fuck your own sister?” Your pathetic attempt to throw him off only made him laugh. “You're trying to seize me too, aren't you? You want your girlfriend to talk to me and you want to check on me. If things are going well you want to talk her into a poly as well. If things aren't going well you will try to pull Minju out” Impressive, although there's a bit more specific reason on why he wants to check you.
“Almost, but good one kiddo, it's good to have a curious mind to read your environment” He patted your head on the way out. Almost, that word bugs your mind, why is he here? “You okay babe?” The girls picked up on it, “I'm fine, just curious”, The two exchanged glances, “You're not thinking about my brother's girlfriend right?” Ahhhh, jealousy, the fourth entity in your poly relationship. “Hahahhaah, no, just why they're here”, Seeing your relaxed tone they calmed down, for now.
First, massage, all three of you are getting massaged in the same room, thankfully your masseur is a guy and theirs are girls so there's no unpleasant feelings coming around. “Your body seems very tense sir, have you been working out lately?” Your masseur made some small talk. “I've started working out, 3 days ago”, He chuckled before pressing down on your shoulder. “It's very hard to start working out sir, your body is not ready for the sudden adjustment. Have you been sleeping correctly? Good bed, good sleep time”, Now that he says that, you do realise that Minju’s bed is much more comfortable to sleep in compared to Yuri's. “Sometimes, I change beds often, and my girlfriends tend to be passionate” He laughed again, “They're your girlfriends sir? I see now, may I suggest working on cardio first?” Turns out, he's also a gym trainer, so you had some good advice out of him.
“Hnmmm, I feel like sleeping already after that”, Yuri said, “Well, what's next?” You turn to Minju who's indulging in your warmth. “Now, skin treatment followed by manicure and pedicure”, You've never really taken care of your body. It's not like you ignore it, you still shower a lot and use deodorant, but you've never really gone an extra mile to take care of it. After getting your whole body cleansed, the three of you had some snacks while chilling on the balcony.
“I feel like I just shed my skin”, You're practically glowing right now. “Hahahaha, ahhhhh it's been fun, it's a sauna after this and then we take a shower before we can chill in the jacuzzi together”, That does sound fun. “I would've asked about having sex in the jacuzzi but I might just fall asleep after”, All three of you are pretty beat. “Alright, sauna time, let's go”
Well, having a sauna with Minho is certainly not what you expected. “Welcome Brutus, have a seat”, Thankfully both of you still have a towel to cover yourself, and the steam was covering the place. “I thought this will be a sauna”, He moved your schedule didn't he? “You want to talk to me in a sauna?” Well, the steam room does have some better cover. “Your sister's gonna kill you”, He shrugged before leaning to the tile behind him. “My girlfriend can handle them, she knows how to deal with worse”, Being almost naked made the feeling of being seized by him much more uncomfortable. “You want me to go to the auction party”, Impressive, you grasp his intention.
“Good one kid, you know why?” It's time to make up some fake stories-, huh, maybe the shot in the dark you're about to do won't miss the mark so much. “You want me to help protect Minju”, He nodded while looking at you with scepticism in his eyes. “How would you even be able to protect her?” With full confidence you continue on, “You care about her, and you want me to be there to show that she is no longer single. Also you want me to talk to your parents because you don't want to be the one who breaks the news to them”, Intriguing, that's what Minho feels about you. “You want to visit me, because you want to see if I'm actually a good boyfriend. You told your girlfriend to talk to them under the guise that you're looking out for your own sister. If things turned out smooth you can use today as a way to put ideas in her head”, Good, you've passed the test.
“Perfect, you can come, wear something nice”, Well, even though you've bought a lot of clothes, a skinny jeans with white tank tops and black denim jacket isn't exactly a formal attire. “I don't have a suit”, Minho just realised the hole in his plan, your poverty. “I'll get someone to measure you after this, then you can pay me back later”, You are not planning to go into debt over a suit. “Pay it, you're rich already”, The audacity is as impressive as your guessing skill. “Why the fuck would I do that, you're my sister's boyfriend not mine. Ask her to pay for you”, Somehow, you have a feeling that he doesn't mind paying for it if you have a good reason. “Well, I think if you have to come to her party as a surprise the gesture will be less romantic when I come with a bill for her”, True, but why does he have to care?
“Just slip it inside your jacket for her to find or something”, That sounds pathetic. “Just pay for it, I'll punch someone there for you once and never come to those parties again”, Now that would be a good reason, although he doesn't want you in particular to do it. “That's a great idea, I can use that sometimes, but alas you'll end up embarrassing her and my family. How about this, you have to make a scene, but also come up as the good guys”, Doable, a plan came up in your mind. “Hehehe, I'll pay for it once I see it, if you don't manage to do it I'll send you the bill”, Confidently, you nod at him. “So now, how do you plan to talk to my parents? Need some tips kiddo?” Confidently, you shrugged.
“I'll just talk to them”, A daredevil, no, that's not quite right, an apathetic person. “You're so confident that you can get away with Minju if my parents don't like you”, No, of course not, “I'm confident that I will do my best to get away”, He laughed. “Alright, you're pretty confident aren't you?” You shake your head, “I'm confident because Minju is helplessly in love with me. If it's just a normal relationship I'll be bailing out”, Not ignorant, that's a plus. “What if they target your sister”, Fuck, “How do you know about her?” Of course he does a background check on you. “You know she's working in one of our child companies right?” You don't.
“How small is the world?” No, that's not quite right, “It's not a small world, my family empire is just too big”, Swallow your pride. “Do you have some tips?” He laughed again, “So easy to break”, No, they're just too big that they can break you with a simple thought. “Of course, I have to compromise with the world”
“You mean us?”
“You're part of the world technically. Since you're too big to handle I have to grovel on my feet”
“So if I don't threaten your sister you'll just do what you want?”
“Yeah, what do you have against me anyway? I'm just a highschool kid”
“Bullying the weak and bending to the strong, so pathetic”
“So? If I have a backing as strong as you I'll act as I want. That's just how the world works”
“You know my examination on you drop down a little”
“So? Yeah I'm pathetic but I acknowledge it. I'm gonna lick your feet if that means I'll survive”
“You're gonna tell my parents that?”
“What? It's not like they don't deal with people like me on a daily basis. Difference is that I only did it to survive”
“And those people don't?”
“Maybe, but if they lick too much they definitely want to grow. I don't, I want to be left alone with my girlfriends and leave peacefully”
“Heeeh, my dad would definitely find your confidence and straightforwardness to be amusing. Just be you, I guess, but don't piss them off too much”
No word was said during the rest of your stays in the steam room. Of course after that you have to try to comfort your two girlfriends that's not pleased with Minho's interference. “I swear I'll kill him one day”, Minju is pissed off. “Calm down, he just wants to check if I'm treating his sister right”, The two still don't like someone just nosing around their relationship. “What were you talking about?” Time to lie, “I was just talking about you two, you know, how we got together. How things have been going so far”, They knew you lied to them. “Oppa, tell us the truth, did he bully you?” Time to lie again, “Okay, I was also talking about your family, and how to talk to them”, They still know that you're hiding something. However Minju is too happy to hear about your initiative to reach out to her parents, Yuri felt sour since a good family relationship was the only thing she has over Minju.
Monday, on your sleeping schedule with Yuri, you decided to tell her about what you talked about with Minho. “Oppaaaa”, She is not happy, “Babe, come on, I'm doing this for Minju. You know I'll do it for you too”, Although she knows that, it doesn't make her feel any better. “Saturday, mom and dad are visiting grandma, you and I will come too. Minju's party is on Friday, right? Then we will switch schedule”, If you're gonna meet Minju's parents then you will also meet Yuri's extended family. “Okay, thanks babe”, Thrilled due to how smooth your proposal was taken by her, you can't wait for Saturday.
“How much is this fucking suit, I won't be able to have enough to pay this in my lifetime”, You weren't thrilled when you see the suit Minho's made for you. “It's cheap, the expensive stuff usually needs a few months to be worked on. Now go change, quickly” You felt like you were tainting the suit with your skin when you put it on. “See? Perfect, now let's go”
In his car, or rather, limousine, his girlfriend is already waiting for you two. “Oh hello, good evening”, She looks at you with some interest before looking away. The ride was quiet, you felt like a third wheel which isn't fun. “Alright kid, follow me and don't fall behind too much”, They drop you off at the main entrance, following closely behind them you navigate to the auditorium where the smell of wealth struck your nose. You scan the room, trying to find Minju, to find that she was talking to someone, her back facing you. “Is that Minju?” Minho and his girlfriend laugh hearing you ask. “You can't tell your own girlfriend from behind?” Seolhyun teased you. “I'm not wearing my glasses”, Sometimes, it's best to lie.
Seolhyun opened her small purse and pulled out her glasses. “Go ahead, you'll look good with it”, Fuck, you opened it and put it on, to find, it's just an accessory glasses. “There? You can see better now?” Their mocking tone tells you that your lie was a failure. “I fucking hate you two”, The two laugh before walking away. You turned to Minju, took a deep breath before walking towards her. “I'm really sorry, but I'm very busy right now, I really appreciate the invitation-”, Minju felt a tap on her shoulder distracting her from her refusal.
Tumblr media
Turning around, she felt her heart stop for a moment. You were no better, the two of you just stared at each other, smitten by the others' looks. “What are you doing here?” She smiled before hugging you, “Well, surprise, you said you wished I could go with you. So I think why not”, You wrapped your arm around her. In an instant, all her worry and discomfort were washed away. Fuck her parents, she wants your lips right now.
For you, it felt a little awkward, such a public display of affection never sits tight with you. However you can feel her nervousness being washed away so you comply. “Feeling better?” Minju pulled away from the kiss with a blinding smile while looking at you. “Never better, you look great babe, where did you get the outfits?” Her hand trailed your arms and chest while her eyes are bathing on the pleasant sight you're giving off. “Well, Minho was actually trying to see if I was fit to come to the party today back in the spa. Since I passed his test, he got me a suit”, Talking about the test, you realised you still have a task to do here. “Excuse me? Minju-ah?” And maybe, you can finish it right now.
“Oh? Sorry, what were you saying again?” Minju genuinely forgot about what she was talking about, for the guy this felt like a provocation that angered him. “I was just saying that we should try Chef Gowon’s new three michelin restaurant while we're in town”, Right, a typical date proposal, Minju turned to you. “Right, babe we should try out this new restaurant, the owner is the same one that we went to on our first date”, Minju might complicate things. You want him to get angry at you, not her, nobody would do anything towards the hostess’s daughter. “Ahhhh, you want to relive our first date again do you?” She blushes before pinching your cheek, “Pervert”, Alright, you got aggro.
“Oh right, sorry sunbaenim, but I am not interested”, Minju turned to the guy again before she smiled at you. “I see”, Such an embarrassing refusal definitely will send him over the edge. “Fuck, I really need to go to the bathroom babe, wait here okay?” Minju is reluctant to leave you here. Not because some random admirer is glaring at you, but because there's other girls in the room. However she really needs to pee. “Alright”, She kissed your cheek again to mark you.
You and the random rich boy stay quiet for sometime, a long time. “So, how did you meet Minju-ah?” In the corner of your eyes you can see Minho and Seolhyun are watching you. “Oh, she just moved into my highschool, we went out not too long ago”, As a competent stalker he remembered that Minju ran to the poorer side of the city to avoid the spotlight. “Right, it must be surprising to see someone like us move to your high school right?” He can't even mock you subtly. “Of course, it's like a gift from god, someone that pretty and well off just moves to class. Befriend her since the first day”, Time to lie.
“Oh is that so? Must be nice to find some rich secluded girl falling into your lap”, Now come on, at least make it a challenge. “Ahhhh, sometimes, God is good. Now I don't even need to care about money problems, all got taken care of with a little charm”, Go on, cause a scene. “You're bold, you know that? When she finds out I'll make sure you can never see the light of day any more”, You laughed at him confidently. “Who's gonna tell her? You? Who is she gonna believe, her boyfriend or you, a random nobody”, Good, very good.
He grabbed your shoulder, pressing it firmly, which is kinda painful since you just did shoulder today. “Do you know who I am?” The classic, “No, just an idiot with money? Hey maybe you can go around and buy some coach to give you an interesting personality”, Thank fuck Minho moved quick, you see two bodyguard start walking towards you. “Who the fuck do you think you are?” You just blinked your eye rapidly feeling his spit thrown to your face. “The guy who's fucking your crush?” It's so easy, too easy even.
He used his other hands trying to punch you only to be caught by one of the bodyguards. “What's going on here?” The two of you turned to see the Minju giving off an almost visible freezing aura. “Minju-ah, this guy was-”, Minju raised her hand to shut him up and walk to you. “Are you okay?” The cold tone she has was dropped leaving nothing but concern. “Except for the shoulder day we did earlier? I'm fine?” You move around your shoulder. “Minju-ah, he's using you”, You just remembered that you didn't even know his name. Minju turned to him with a bone chilling gaze, she walked towards him and took the handkerchief on his chest pocket before turning to you. “Your glasses are all dirty now”, She took it off and wiped your face before cleaning the glasses. “Oh, that's Seolhyun-noona’s glasses, she said it'll do fine with my suit’, She frowned and cleaned it before putting it on your pocket, clearly telling you to not use it anymore.
She handed the handkerchief to one of the bodyguards who took it and stuffed it into the stalker's pocket. “Take him away”, He tried to say something but he got a punch to his neck making him have hard time breathing while being dragged away. “Why would you cause trouble here babe, I don't want you to get another wound in your pretty face”, Her fingers touch the bruise on your cheek making you wince a little. “Sorry babe, I have to pay for the suit and shoes”, Minju followed your eyes and turned to Minho and Seolhyun who raised their glass of champagne towards you. “You don't need to do that, I can pay for this”, You smiled and brushed her hair, “You know I can do that”, She pouted before hugging you again. “Ahem”, You hear someone clearing their throat to get your attention. Turning to the source, you two find an elder couple, which you instantly recognised as, Minju’s parents. “Sweetie, I believe you haven't introduce us yet”, Nervousness well up on Minju's heart, she held your hand tightly before letting go of the hug. “Mom, dad, this is my boyfriend, babe this is my parents”, Clearly not wanting to entertain them more she tried to pull you away. “Now, now, don't her hurried sweetheart, let's have a little chat”
Your feet start to tap nervously as the four of you find a secluded seat away from the party. Glancing around, you can see Minho and his girlfriend are talking to a girl before waving at me. “So, let me get this straight, you two met on the first day of school, and have been going out ever since?” You nodded, Minju held your thighs stopping it from doing some tap dancing.
“And what have you been doing since you two started dating?” Well, you just smiled nervously, “Minju?” Her father turned to her. “We just had a few dates, and hung out a lot after school”, He closed his eyes before letting out a long sigh. “You lose your virginity to someone you met less than a month ago?” You smiled nervously, “Answer kiddo, did you two do it?” Her mom turned to you. “Yeah, well……. technically we only knew each other for a week before that” The two parents turn to you with some suffocating glare.
“What happened?” How do you describe the sex you had without making them pissed off. “Mom, we were just caught up in the moment, and I brought him back to my house and we just….. you know the rest”, Minju thankfully covered for you. “Right, let's talk about the elephant in the room, why are you ridden with scars?” Her father looks at you with inspecting eyes. “Well, Minju had a lot of people going after her at school. Some of them aren't pleased with the fact that I'm dating her. So, they start causing trouble and I get beat up”, You're in conflict on whether or not you should tell them about Yuri.
“So you get into a fight for her?” You wouldn't necessarily call it a fight. “Yes dad, and it was very heroic and touching”, Minju said angrily. “Sweetie, is this why you call up my assistant to-”, Minju suddenly stood up and dragged him out, leaving you with her mom. The thing about her mom is, she has perfected the cold and suffocating gaze that Minju had sometimes. “What do you want?”
“Ehhhmmmm, sushi?”
“From her”
“Well, her, just, all of her”
“You want her money”
“Who doesn't want money?”
“If I pay you 10 billion won would you leave her?”
“I don't think the government would leave me alone to suddenly get 10 billion won transferred to my bank account”
“Stop being so snarky and answer it”
“No, and if you think I'm after her for the money then the answer is also no”
“What else then?”
“Do you really think your daughter has nothing to offer for me? Look at her, she's perfect, outside and inside”
“Are you making sexual innuendos right now?”
“Heeeh, that does sound like one. No, I'm not, Minju is great, she helped me alot and, maybe she's too good for me”
“So you acknowledge that?”
“I said maybe, and if I keep thinking like that then I won't deserve to have her”
“What makes you think you deserve her now?”
“Our love? I don't know, what do people mean by deserve? Do I not deserve her because I'm poor? Do I not deserve her because someone else loves her more than me?”
“What makes you think you and her belong together? Why should I let you go?”
“Well, because you'll end up hurting both of us for one. Second what makes you think I don't deserve a chance”
“What do people mean by deserving of something?”
“Why do you not like me? How can I prove myself when you already have prejudice against me?”
“Why do you think I have prejudice?”
“Because I'm poor? Because I look like a scoundrel? Because Minju and I are still young and stupid? Because we just met recently?”
“Correct”
“So why do you want me to break up with her?”
“Why should I let you continue dating her?”
“Because we love each other”
“Is that all?”
“That's all I have”
“Your love?”
“Yeah”
The quiet linger for a while, you can tell she's not impressed by you. Although the truth is, she finds you amusing. So brazen and open of your own lacking qualities. She knows it's not due to stupidity, you sounded smart, and definitely grasp the problem she has with you.
“What's your ambition?”
“In live? To live happily?”
“Too broad, try again”
“I don't have any, I want to live without worry”
“Minju wouldn't like someone lacking in ambition”
“Why?”
“Because women loves ambitious man”
“I have an ambition, to live with our worry”
“Is that really an ambition?”
“I want to make enough money so I can live happily forever, secluded with my own writings and drawings”
“An artist then”
“I want to say a dreamer, sounds a bit cooler”
“An apathetic person then”
“You can say that”
“And where does Minju fit in this dream of yours?”
“A wife?”
“Hahahhaah, already?”
“I mean, if things work out why not?”
“Alright, you're telling me you're dating the daughter of one of the richest couples in Korea and you don't want to do anything with that?”
“First of all, I'm not using her, second of all, I don't know you are one of the richest people in Korea”
“You never heard of my family?”
“The Kim family? Are you related to the old couple living down the street from my home?”
“Hnmmm, you're a very….. flawed man”
“I took pride in it”
“I'll give you a chance”
“Thank you”
“But if things goes wrong, don't expect me to stay still”
“You don't need to say that”
“So tell me, how are you with Minju?” For a while, you have some conflicting ideas about whether or not you should tell her about Yuri. “Things are complicated on my end”, She raised her eyebrow intrigued, “Do tell”, Let's keep it vague. “Well, I have this friend of mine, we have known each other since we were children. Recently we've grown some distance between us, I'm not sure why exactly. When I first met Minju, we just connected, we had a lot in common, especially in hobbies and interests. So we went out. Me and my friend, Yuri, her name, got a little out of hand. Yuri said that she started drifting off of me because she started catching feelings. That she was a dumb teenager that freaked out with her own feelings. I love Minju, but Yuri also holds a special place in my heart. I don't want to lose a friend, but I also know Minju is not ready to deal with Yuri, because she felt threatened. I know Minju will come around eventually, but I'm scared that by the time she does that, I already lost Yuri”, Very nice, one thing you didn't know about Minju's mom is that Minju inherited her love for reading from her. A young romantic drama is just right up her alley.
“Then, why don't you just bring her into your relationship”, Of all the answers you expected, this wasn't even on the list. “Hahahaha, ahhhh, young people. Always so busy dealing with their feelings. The right answer is always the simplest one”, She's right, why bother making up those stories when you can just tell her you're in a poly relationship already. “What?” For now, just keep selling on the stories with your bewilderment. “Just, date both of them”, If things work out, then you won't be in despair, so you can date Minju without guilt or paranoia. If things go bad Minju will break up and things will still be fine. It's a win-win situation in Minju’s mom's eyes.
“Let me ask Minju, my girlfriend, one of the richest woman in Korea, one of the most beautiful woman in the world, if she wants to share me, a nobody, with my childhood friend who knew me since we know how to walk”, She nodded with a smile, “I….. no, you, it's you, you're crazy”, Good, start rambling. “No, this isn't it, I'm just giving you an option”, You stayed quiet for a while, just staring at the table. “Now, now, why don't you return back to your girlfriend, she might kill me if I keep holding you up”
Turning to Minju you saw her looking at both of you with a clear hint of annoyance. You bow and excuse yourself before walking to her. The moment she saw you stand up she immediately ran to you. “How did things go babe?” You smiled and caressed her head, “Everything is fine, you know a quiet place around here?” Hurriedly, she grabbed your hand and ran away from the auditorium to a quite large bathroom.
“What were you talking about?” Filling her in, she was surprised hearing her mom's suggestions, “Okay, this might be easier than we expected”, Minju felt like a huge boulder was lifted from her shoulder. “You know, you look so hot with this dress”, Your hand trailed down her bare shoulder. “Babe, stop that, wait till we're home”, She wants more, and you know it. “Minju, don't you want to go back to the party, filled with my seed”, She immediately threw away all her anxiety and just leaped to you. “Fuck, don't take off that dress”, She zip down your pants and pull down your underwear. “Itadakimasu”, She start sucking on it like a hungry beast, “Oh fuck, you're so good at this Min”, Your compliments made her even more hungry and passionate.
It didn't last long though as you quickly grabbed her and sat her down in the huge sink cabinet. She pulled up her dress revealing her panties that you pulled down. “So fucking horny already aren't you?” You grabbed her face with one hand while your other arm reached down to her glistening pussy. “Fill me up babe, fill me up until I can't walk”, Your thumb caressed her lips and she immediately started to suck on it. Your other hand starts fingering her, making her moan. “You look so pretty Min, like princess, my whore of a princess”, She bites your thumb and sucks on it even harder. Your other hand can feel her tensing up, “Aaaahhhh, babeee”, She moans as she squirts all over the bathroom. Her hand was holding on to the hand you have on her pussy. “Baby, stop playing, fuck me”, She pulled out her cute pouting face that you just can't say no to.
“Fuckkkk, I can't never get used to your size babe”, She almost make you blush, “Fuck I can't believe I get you”, You put one hand next to her and start fucking her. “Oooohhhh, baby, just like that, mark me babe, let's show the world, I'm yoursss”, How can you refuse such an inviting offer. Leaning in, you pulled aside her bra straps before biting her shoulder. “Fuckkkk, harder”, Not really sure which one she's talking about you start fucking her even harder while your teeth clamped down even deeper to her shoulder. “Baby I'm cumming”, So are you, pushing in deeper you let your throbbing cock get milked by her pussy as you deliver your load deep into her.
You felt a metallic taste in your mouth along with a spray of bodily fluid on your pants. Pulling back you see that your bite mark has left a bleeding wound on her. “Fuck, sorry”, Looking at your reflection in the mirror you see the blood tainted your teeth and you immediately wiped it using your tongue. For Minju, this arouses an unknown kink that she has. Maybe those vampire lovers aren't so crazy after all. “Come on, stop dozing off”, You already pulled some tissue and put it on her wounds before you wiped your own dick and put it back in its place.
“Your pants are all soaked now”, You mark her, and she marks you, such animalistic behaviour. I'm sorry babe, I got too carried away”, She just hummed something as you helped wipe her wound. “There's a medkit on the cabinet there”, You took 5 minutes to clean her wound, but as you wanted to bandage it she stopped you. “Do you really want to go back there with these?” She nodded with an unrestrained smile. “Such a whore”, You smiled, “Your, whore” fixing up her dress, she gave you a kiss before you two made your way back to the party.
“You two are insane, you know that?” Minho laughed as we walked to him, “I don't know what you're talking about”, You plead innocence. “Uhuh, you're not slick buddy”, Seolhyun stares at you two with mischievous eyes. “Now you, why did you force my boyfriend to cause a scene?” Minju punched Minho, “What are you talking about, I simply offered him a way to pay for the dress. That you already ruined apparently. “If you push him to do it again I'll kill you”, Minju sent another punch that doesn't seem to cause any effect. “Yeah, yeah, good job though, mom and dad somehow give you their approval, now just get some from our sister”, He nod behind you, turning around, you see an older woman, late 20s, striking resemblance with her mom and Minju.
“Minju, you seem to be having a good night, and you”, She turned to you, just like her mom, she's an ice queen. “Nice to meet you”, You bowed to her respectfully. “Unnie, this is my boyfriend”, Minju pulled you back up. Nobody said anything for awhile, “Bring him to the family dinner Min, until then, don't cause a scene or dirty anymore bathrooms”, She walked away. “We still have dinner after this?” Minju shakes her head, “Seojin-oppa is out of town, so maybe Sunday? Don't worry babe, I won't leave you with my parents again”, Thank fuck, you don't want to sit in the dinner table with  your obvious marking on Minju. “I suggest going home, there's nothing to be done here anyway. Besides I don't think you two can't keep your hands off each other any longer”, Whoa, Minho is helping you? 
Minju dragged you to her parents, “Mom, dad, me and oppa will be going home, we're kinda tired”, Their gaze immediately fell upon the bite mark that's being half covered with Minju's bra strap. “Haaaaaaa, at least don't scream too loud when you do that”, You and Minju blushed, “So passionate, go home and get some rest. Although you two don't seem to be planning to sleep tonight”, You two nodded before walking away. “Babe, tomorrow I'll be going with Yuri to her grandma's place, don't drain me too much”, Minju doesn't care, “Yuri is a soft baby, you can regenerate two rounds after our sleep. Now come on, I want to strip that suit out of you”
“Hey, are you okay oppa?” You're not, “I'm fine, just a little tired”, Yuri frowned hearing that. “Don't tell me Minju went overboard yesterday”, You smiled at her, “I will kill her”, Come on, calm her down. “Relax babe, I still have a few more in me, now smile, you wouldn't want to meet your grandma in a bad mood right?” It's not fair for Yuri, her weak spot is a kiss on her cheek while yours is a bite to the chest, and she can't do that with her parents at the front seat. The drive wasn't that long, around 25 minutes or so, Yuri leaned her body towards you while tucking her leg to her chest. Wrapping your hand around her, you can't help but enjoy the warm happy family feelings that linger around the car.
Thankfully the only people in the house are just her grandma and grandpa. Yuri proudly announced your relationship which was received warmly. It was a nice family gathering, you haven't been in one ever since your parents death, so there's a bit of a mixed emotions within you. As the dinner finishes up, Yuri pulls you and her parents to the side, it's time.
“Mom, dad, we have something to tell you”, You're not really sure how, but Yuri just took over the conversation by herself. You were just there, sitting and encouraging her during her ramblings. “So yeah, that's what we are now”, The two of you felt anxiousness raise in your heart, especially since her parents are giving a disapproving look. “Did you talk her into this?” His father turned to you, “No, I just asked them for a month to make my decision-”, Her mom cut you off, “Why do you need an extra month? You and her have known each other since you were little already”, It is very clear, they do not accept this arrangement. “Because I don't want to just jump in blindly. I don't know what I'm gonna miss if I just picked one of them”, They frowned at you. “No, sweetie I know you love him but after this I can't accept you dating him”, Yuri felt her heart stop, her hand squeezed yours to the point you wanted to squeal but you kept it in. “Why not?” She roared, “Because he's a perverted playboy who's playing with your heart”
The emotion Yuri's feeling right now is complicated. It's anger for them not understanding her and you, also calling you those words doesn't sit right with her. The other feeling is disappointment, at her own parents, and sadness for making them feel disappointed. It was a whole bag of emotions that she just can't deal with right now. “Mom, dad,for the last time me, oppa and Minju are in a relationship together. We are happy, and we love each other. So it doesn't matter what you say, I'm not gonna ruin this beautiful thing we have”, Yuri's voice is confident and stern, her eyes filled with anger and determination. “I'm really sorry, I know how you two feel, but I don't think we will put a stop to this. Yuri is right, we didn't tell you to ask for your blessing, we are simply telling you about what we have been up to”, You're not scared of them, not after dealing with Minju’s mom. “We are not having you, play with our daughter's heart, end of story”, Is it though? The 4 of you had this back and forth for a while, maybe too long.
Yuri finally stood up pulling your hands before running away, you stopped her at her track. “I'm sorry that you feel this way, but we have something beautiful going on with us, and I hope you can see it. Until then, take care”, Very mature, good job. You and Yuri ran away from her grandma's house. It's already night outside, and you're not really sure where Yuri is running off to. “Yuri”, The moment she hears your voice it's like the floodgates have been opened. You pulled her to your embrace as she let out her tears. You two stood there in the empty street as she bailed her eyes out. “Yuri I'm sure they'll come around soon”, You tried to comfort her, “I'm so useless, I'm not as pretty as Minju, or as rich as her, and now my parent can't even support us like her parent does”, What's the point of having these 3 way relationship if she is much more inferior to Minju. “No baby, I love you, because of you. Not because of your wealth, or your parents, or your looks. I love you because of you okay? You and Minju scold me every time you hear me feeling insecure. Well it works both ways cutie, you think you can just beat yourself down without me beating some sense into you?” Grabbing both of her cheeks you pulled her to look at you, “I love you okay Yuri? And I don't care what your parents said, because they won't get in our way, because I love you”, And you took it off with a kiss to calm her down.
“Bring me home, prove your love to me”, Racing through the night you two ran all the way back to your place. Sneakily getting in through your backdoor to avoid the possibility that her parents are waiting for you. It reminds you of those times you two would like to slip away to get some midnight snacks togethers. 
Tumblr media
Yuri immediately jumped you the moment you two walked into your bedroom. “Babe, I feel cold”, She whined as you held her, “Then get on the bed”, She let go of you and lay on the bed, giving you an alluring view of her face, desperate for you. “Fuck you're so beautiful you know? Who says you're not as pretty as Minju?” You laughed and took off your clothes. “So I'm prettier than her?” Yuri takes hers as well. “Don't tell her I say that”, You get on top of her and give her a few kisses before moving down to her tits. “Fuckkkk, oppa I can't wait any more, just fuck me”, Yuri cute whine is like music to your ears.
“You're ready?” You aligned your cock with her pussy, “Hold my hand”, You grabbed both of her hands, she nodded so you slowly pushed. “Oh fuck you're so tight”, Overwhelmed by the emotions you've gone through earlier you feel desperate to have a relief. “Oppa, you're not gonna leave me right?” She sounded cute, but your pounding made her voice all shaky and breathless while also shaking her two tits, which made it super hot. “I will stay with you Yuri, no matter what they say”, Tears start pouring down her eyes. “Tell me you love me”, Her begging is so needy, “I love you”, You smiled while you fuck her even faster. “Again”, You pulled both her hands up and held it with one hand, “I love you”, She looked so vulnerable, mentally and physically, yet she felt joy and happiness.
“Oppa, kiss me”, Seeing her turn back to the cute Yuri you laughed before dropping down to her and gave her a kiss. Your tongue starts dancing with each other pulling one another in a battle of domination. Your pounding only gets even more aggressive. Her hand hugged your head making sure you couldn't leave her kiss. “Cum with me oppa”, Her leg immediately locked your waist in place as you thrust deeper and delivered your loads into her womb.
“So warm, so good, I love you oppa”, She moaned, “I love you too babe”, You kissed her cheek and lay down next to her. “Oppaaaaa, don't sleep, I want more”, Fuck, well yeah she wants more fuck but fuck, you're not gonna be able to move tomorrow. “Okay Yuri, let's give you all my love okay?” Yuri smiled and get on top of you, “Tonight, I'll make sure I have enough of it for the rest of my life”
You want to die. Your whole body is out of energy, your heart is filled with anxiousness about Yuri's parents. Your cock is crying and begging for no more back to back actions. You wanted nothing but to lay on your bed the whole day. “Oy dumbass, go down and bring your girlfriend, both of them. We need to talk”, Eunbi destroyed your plan for the day, “Can we do it later?” Your voice is hoarse and rough, “No, come down”
Well, guess things aren't over yet.
409 notes · View notes
ayyy-pee · 5 months
Text
Tumblr media
𝔼𝕡𝕚𝕤𝕠𝕕𝕖 𝟘.𝟝 - 𝕋𝕠𝕠 𝕄𝕦𝕔𝕙 𝕥𝕠 𝔻𝕣𝕚𝕟𝕜
Tumblr media
Discord 18+ - Twitter - Next Episode
Pairing: JJK Men x Female Reader
Episode Summary: After a drunken night of binge watching your (least?) favorite show, you find yourself making a grave mistake.
STORY TWIST: READERS WILL VOTE AFTER CERTAIN CHAPTERS TO CHOOSE WHO GETS A ROSE AND MAKES IT TO THE NEXT WEEK. KEEP A LOOKOUT FOR THE VOTING LINK AT THE END OF CHAPTERS
Story Warning: DRAMA, lying and scheming, REVERSE HAREM, profanity bc I can only be me, arguments, fights probably, heartbreak and tears, (more to come)
Artist Credit: momoya348, Umbra3terna, ilameys,maoyaoyao519, _0_0219 Divider Credit: Cafekitsune (Tumblr)
A/N: IT'S FINALLY HEREEEEEE! I hope you guys enjoy this ride (that you're in charge of in later chapters!!!) I'll put up Episode 1 tomorrow after proofreading!!! <3
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“God, this show is so stupid,” you mutter, shoving a handful of popcorn into your mouth while you get settled onto the couch.
“Please…It’s so bad, but I tune in to every season.”
You glance over when your friend reaches into your lap and dips her fingers into your bowl of popcorn and grabs a few kernels.
That was the perfect way to describe what was happening now. You’re currently huddled up on the couch, having spent the day binging the most recent season of The Bachelor until you’re all caught up. The new episode airs tonight and you’re eager to see who Joey ends up picking. Will it be Rachel? She’s gorgeous, funny, and her family seems to really get along with this season’s Bachelor. They have great chemistry. Or maybe it will be Daisy? Though you couldn’t see that working out. The girl is a total bore. Or it could be…what’s her name again? The one who looks a little bit like she could be his sister. Ah, whatever.
You’re not sure when you really began to even give a shit about this mess of a show. It’s corny. No one falls in love within a few weeks of knowing each other. And why does one man or woman need to date twenty people to find someone to marry? Are they that unlikeable in the real world? Not to mention, it’s totally unrealistic. Do these relationships even work out once the cameras cut off? Unlikely. You find the entire premise of the show downright stupid.
And yet, you can’t tear your eyes away as this season’s Bachelor takes each girl out on an extravagant date that…you can’t lie, you would love to be on.
Dancing in Malta? Sunbathing on a yacht off the coast of Spain? Getting to see Niagara Falls up close? Sign you up. You don’t think you would stand a chance being the object of everyone’s affection, but you could definitely milk being a contestant for free trips and good food.
“Why can’t he see that Rachel is the best pick here? Ugh, annoying. You know he’s going to give what’s-her-name the last rose.” Your friend downs her wine in one swig and you don’t bother to hold back the laugh bubbling in your chest. She’s all red faced. You’re not sure if it’s from how passionate she is about the show or from the two empty bottles of merlot she’s managed to down practically on her own, but the glowing hue it gives her highlights the thick scar across her face. A product of her line of work, and said line of work being the reason she’s guzzling wine in the first place.
“Maybe take it easy on the drinks, Utahime.”
She hiccups next to you, slouching in her seat. “I haven’t even had that much to drink!”
“You’ve had most of the wine just on your own!”
“Oh my god, you have one or nine glasses of wine and suddenly you’re wasted,” she mutters sarcastically. “I’m fine.”
You roll your eyes, because you know there’s no going back and forth with her stubborn ass when she starts drinking. 
The living room dims for about three seconds before it lights back up, the show now having gone on commercial break. The rose ceremony is next and despite shit-talking the show only ten minutes ago, you’re eager for the commercials to wrap up so you can see who goes home. It better not be Rachel. You use this brief intermission to go and get some water for yourself but mostly Utahime so she can sober up.
This has been your routine for the last few weeks. Every Monday night, Utahime comes over, peels you out of your bed and forces you on the couch to chug alcohol and watch this ridiculous show. While you find the entire premise of the show nonsensical, you’re grateful for the time it’s given you with Utahime.
You’re fairly new to the Kyoto area and Utahime was the first person you’d met on your first day at your new – how can you put this? – unique job. You see, you and Utahime both work in the field of Jujutsu sorcery. But there’s about where your similarities in the field stop.
Utahime is an active Sorcerer. She’s an instructor raising up the next generation of Sorcerers, building them up so that they can one day join the frontlines to protect the unaware non-Sorcerers of Japan. She’s strong– a grade 1 Sorcerer. Quite impressive. She could easily knock a curse’s head off if she wanted to.
But you? Well, while Utahime is at the top of the ranks of Jujutsu society, you are what some would refer to as a bottomfeeder – an unranked, unimportant, lowly Window. You’re someone who has just enough cursed energy to see a curse. But can you do anything about them? Not unless you want to end up in the nearest trauma center. So if you’re smart, you’ll do your job and whip your phone out to report it so that the real Sorcerers can handle it.
You’ve been in this field for several years now, but working outside of the major cities of Japan. Transferring to Kyoto was your idea of wanting something new and different. Utahime had quickly taken you under her wing. You were certain it was because she took pity on you. A weak, barely gifted Window. But as time went on, you came to realize that that was just Utahime. She was kind and funny, and had a good heart. Well, except when it came to –
“Hey!” Utahime calls from her spot on the couch. You can hear a slur in her words as she speaks and you know she’s opened yet another bottle of wine from who knows where. “Come here! Look at this!” You peer at the television from the doorway of your kitchen and see Utahime has it paused on a very ugly ad. It’s bright white with a background full of red rose petals across the screen. Your eyes roam over the words.
“THE SEARCH IS ON FOR THE ELIGIBLE WOMEN WHO ARE READY TO FIND TRUE LOVE! DO YOU OR SOMEONE YOU KNOW HAVE THE CHARM, STYLE, AND PERSONALITY TO BE OUR NEXT STAR? IF SO, APPLY OR NOMINATE SOMEONE NOW!”
“Will you hurry up? Come look!” Utahime demands, messily pouring more wine into her glass. But it looks like a normal advertisement to you, so you’re not entirely sure what has Utahime’s interest so piqued.
She beckons you again, yelling “Come here!” So you quickly grab a couple bottles of water from your fridge and head back. Utahime is pointing insistently at the screen. “Look. Look really hard.”
You follow the path where her finger points, shuffling closer to the t.v. to get a clearer look. It takes a moment for you to see it, like really see it, but it’s definitely there. Underneath the last line, hidden from the eyes of those unable to see the horrors that you and those like Utahime can, is another message. You fall to your knees, eyes glued to the tiny additional message floating beneath, glowing with cursed energy that reads, “JUJUTSU SorcererS PREFERRED”. 
Confusion slowly takes over your features, the corners of your lips turning down with a frown, a brow arched and skepticism in your eyes. Were you missing something? Was this some sick joke? Were Jujutsu Sorcerers huge fans of The Bachelor or something? You spin around to face your friend who has a look of mischief twinkling in her eyes. You know it all too well, mouth falling open and a finger pointing when you scream “NO” at the exact moment Utahime yells “YOU SHOULD APPLY!”
“Absolutely not!” You must be looking at Utahime like she’s grown two more heads because she looks just as confused as you.
“Why not?! You’d be great on there!”
Maybe she hasn’t grown two more heads. Maybe her brain was swapped while you were in the kitchen because why the hell was she suggesting this?
“Well, for starters, I’m not really looking to date.”
Utahime rolls her eyes, as if that’s just not a good enough excuse. You should just ignore her, snatch the remote from her hand and hit play so you can get back to the show and see who this guy chooses to potentially get engaged to. But for some reason (could be the single drop of wine your friend allowed you to have while she downed the rest), you feel the need to keep listing off reasons to not sign up. “Secondly, I– why would I even want to go on this show?”
Utahime sips her wine, eyes low as she falls into her drunkenness, but you can still see the sparkle of mischief in those brown hues…and it scares you. So you keep talking, chatting away and listing excuse after excuse to your friend, eventually finding yourself back on the couch trying to drive your final point home.
“Besides, they want Sorcerers.” This seems to get Utahime’s attention again, makes her set her glass down as she looks at you.
“I’m sure it’s fine. You are a Sorcerer.”
“I’m a Window.”
“Semantics. You can see curses, can’t you?” Utahime argues.
“...yes.” You shift uncomfortably in your seat. “But I can’t do anything about them.”
It’s not something you should be ashamed of, but there’s just the tiniest bit of you that is ashamed. Because being able to see these monsters and not having the power to do anything about them…well, it feels like a curse in and of itself.
To this, she sighs. “Sorcerers, Windows. They’re just terms used by the higher-ups to keep their stupid, fucked up heirarchy intact.”
You know it’s the wine that’s loosened her tongue. In public, Utahime would not dare to speak so freely. The Jujutsu politics in Kyoto were a lot stricter than they were in Tokyo. Not that that said much anyway. The politics were shit regardless. But Utahime worked closely with those connected to the higher-ups, so outside of this little bubble in your apartment, she kept pretty hush hush about her true feelings.
You watch Utahime closely as she fiddles with her wine glass. She really is beautiful. You think she’d be incredible on a show like this. Which gives you the idea.
“What don’t you apply?”
Utahime leans back, a cackle so loud and abrupt leaving her tiny body.
“No way. I would never date any of these Sorcerers.”
“And you want me to?!” You ask incredulously. You don’t know whether to be offended or not.
Your friend fixes you with a deadpan stare. “You don’t know them the way I do. The only good one out of all of them is Nanami Kento…and Shoko.” She mutters the last name quietly, like it’s a secret that she thinks so highly of her. And maybe it is a secret…the way she feels about the doctor in Tokyo who you couldn’t help but notice has Utahime’s cheeks glowing red whenever she’s mentioned.
“Besides,” Utahime continues. “If I signed up for this and got paired with Gojo –” she shudders at the mere thought of being near the man. “I don’t think I’d be able to keep myself from projectile vomiting just at the prospect of having to kiss him.”
It’s your turn to laugh obnoxiously now, because – “Why the hell would the strongest Sorcerer in a thousand years sign up for this shit? You don’t think he has anything better to do? Like, you know…keep all of Japan safe?”
“Satoru Gojo does whatever Satoru Gojo wants.”
You can’t argue with that. Utahime would know best. She did grow up with him after all. She knew him well. You’ve never met the man, being just a Window, you doubt you ever will. Out of all the Sorcerers, you’ve only ever met Utahime and Principal Gakuganji. You’ve never even met any of the students. You all run in different circles, but that doesn't mean you don’t keep up with the going-ons of the Jujutsu world. Everyone knows Satoru Gojo.
“You should really sign up, though,” Utahime suggests once more. “You might meet a good person. If anything, you’ll get a good vacation out of it.” With that, she stands. It’s clear that the wine is hitting her again, because she wobbles clumsily to the bathroom, slamming the door behind her.
If it’s anything like every other week before this, you’ll be peeling Utahime out of your bathtub because she will have inevitably fallen asleep.
Your eyes fall back on the hidden message on the television, reading it over and over before you finally just hit play and let the finale finish.
Joey chooses whatever that girl’s name is. You’re only halfway paying attention because against your better judgment, you’re actually thinking about applying to this. But you think the show is stupid, right? Why would you waste your time? But what if Utahime is right? What if you do meet someone? It’s not that you’re against dating. You’re just not actively in the market for romance because you’ve found that dating non-Sorcerers is more stress than it’s worth.
The constant obligation you feel to regulate their emotions so you can avoid the creation of a cursed spirit that you’ll have to call in and do paperwork for? Exhausting. Not to mention, if you ever grew to truly love this person, you’d be overwhelmed with guilt if a curse manifested and harmed them in any way and you couldn’t do anything but watch in horror as you made a phone call.
You’d never really given any thought to it, but perhaps dating a Sorcerer is what you needed. You could end up meeting an amazing man!
But also, semantics or not, you were not technically a Sorcerer. You were simply a Window. Why the hell would an actual Sorcerer want to be with you? Better yet, what were the chances of this show even choosing you as their next Bachelorette?
- - - - - -
Apparently, the chances were extremely high, because one phone call, four video interviews, a nearly five hour drive from Kyoto to Tokyo, and days of promotional video and photo shoots later, you find yourself standing outside of the Bachelor Mansion, donning the most expensive gown that money could buy.
This is not what you expected. Not at all. There is so much going on. You want to run and hide from every single camera you see being propped up. You want to curl into yourself when the lights come on and the director calls, “Action!” And you see some man you’re just meeting for the first time approaching as he speaks directly to the camera.
“...and she’ll be making history tonight as The Bachelorette’s first Jujutsu Sorcerer,” you hear him tell the camera as he stops just a few feet short of you. Tall, blonde and handsome. He looks like an American football player. “I’m Jesse Palmer, ladies and gentleman. Now, let’s meet our Bachelorette!”
He turns to you, wearing a bright smile. The cameras follow, moving closer to catch a close-up of your face, so you smile as naturally as you can and try not to flinch when Jesse moves forward to embrace you in a swift hug.
Jesse calls your name as though you’ve been friends for a long time. “So nice to finally see you. You look great.”
The camera pans down your body and back up to your face. “Likewise, Jesse.”
“How’re you feeling?” he asks.
“I’m nervous! Definitely nervous, but feeling good! I’m so excited for this,” you lie. You’re dreading this process. But it’s too late to back out now. So you just hold your smile, conversing politely as Jesse makes small talk and gets to know you before the first contestant pulls up.
And you hope that if Utahime is watching, she sees the message behind your eyes screaming that you’re absolutely going to kill her.
322 notes · View notes
fallingdownhell · 8 months
Note
May I request Zhongli, Itto, Kaveh and Cyno with an s/o who's got crazy good luck? They could win any challenge or game presented to them, never get hurt (to badly), and are always making loads of cash (somehow).
I can imagine at least one of those characters getting jealous over something like this.. Characters Included: Itto; Cyno; Zhongli; Kaveh Content: gender neutral reader; established relationship; crack??; some fluff and comedy; nothing too serious here, just some funny headcanons Word count: 942 words Have fun with this<3
Tumblr media
Itto
the man, the myth, the legend himself..
he gets SO incredibly jealous. When he challenges you jokingly at first, and you keep winning against him..
His pride is on the line here, okay?
you win a match of TCG against his amazing deck? That's fine, he can always challenge you for another round
but when you keep on winning and winning, he gets more and more desperate with each passing round
okay, screw TCG. How about a beetle fight? He's sure to win this, no doubt about it!
...what do you mean he lost again?
he's heartbroken. Will fall to the ground in disbelief. Have the gods truly forsaken him now?
a little drama queen about it, but it wouldn't be the Itto you know and love if he wouldn't act like this
still, you do feel a bit bad about it. To the point where you decide to only do the bare minimum and let him win against you, so he'll cheer up again
when he does win, his spirit is back up again immediately, bloating about his superior victory for the rest of the day. Like, seriously, he won't shut up about it anymore
unless someone were to mention all his previous losses, then he's back to sulking again
however, the next day, all is forgiven and forgotten again
Tumblr media
Cyno
one night, after dinner, he was talking about his new deck in TCG when you decided to ask him if he could teach you how to play
immediate sparkles in his eyes as he gets all excited and pulls out a new set of cards for you. He's been waiting for this day to come!
takes his time to explain the rules to you and helps you build your deck. If you ask him questions, he answeres them paitently
then comes the time for your first duel. Even though you are his partner and it's your first ever match, he doesn't plan to go easy on you. Well, maybe a bit, but he still will take this match very seriously
But when you end up winning against him, he's dumbfounded. How did you manage to do that?
He'd quietly mumble something about beginners luck, then challenges you to a rematch. This time, he plans to go all out
...and he looses again
now thourougly confused, he's looking at his cards like he might find the answer in them, while you are laughing your ass off. Your stomach hurts from all the laughing, but you can't calm down. Cyno's just so cute when he looks so shaken up
it's a mystery to him, how you could win against him, despite him having the better cards, the better deck and obviously having more expierence playing the game
in the end, he does swallow down his pride and congratulates you to your win, though he will work his deck over and challenge you again at a later point in time
Tumblr media
Zhongli
as an adventurer, it is unavoidable that people get injured every now and then. It's just a risk that comes with the profession
and yet, Zhongli has never seen an injury on you more severe than a cut and maybe some darker bruises
don't get him wrong, he's glad that you're not getting hurt all the time. It's just that your stories and the results don't match up most of the time
"And get this. Then, a huge rockfall comes falling down in our direction! Can you imagine that?" "Darling, that's very serious. How did you manage to avoid that?" "I don't know. Guess I just got lucky. I only got hit my a small one on the head, but it wasn't even big enoug to give me a concussion, so all's good!"
"I almost fell down a cliff today!", "A group of Ruin hunters attacked us today!", "We got locked in a cave, but luckily, they were connected to other caves, so we got out no problem."
almost every other day, you come home with a similar story and every time, Zhongli questions just how much luck one single human can possess to come out mostly unharmed every single time
still, every time you set out for work, he can't help but worry about you. What if one day, your luck runs out on you? You reassure him that you're careful, but it does little to appease his mind when you come home with yet another tale to tell...
Tumblr media
Kaveh
Kaveh isn't one for gambling, never has been and never will be. Though, he knows that you like to induldge from time to time, so when you invite him to come along with you, he agrees
and then he witnesses you winning each and every game you partake in. Doesn't matter how rigged the games might be, you make it look so simple
with a huge grin on your lips, your arms raise into the air as you declare your victory one again, and he's left dumbfounded
when he catches a quiet moment, he can't help but ask you about it
"I don't know. I just always had really good luck when it comes to those type of games.", would be your nonchalant explanaition
now he gets why you don't go out to play more often. You'd get banned from every single location if you were to do this regularely
Going home from a place like this with such a massive win.. he's too stunned to speak, but nonetheless very impressed and proud of you for it
will accompany you more often when you want to go out to gamble again, just to see your excited and joyful expression again
381 notes · View notes